Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Root Search
ki has 1 results
        Root Word (Pāṇini Dhātupāṭha:)Full Root MarkerSenseClassSutra
√kikijñāne329
 
 
ki has 2 results
Root WordIAST MeaningMonier Williams PageClass
√किkiknowing / jñāna426/1Cl.3
√किki / ci394/3Cl.3
Amarakosha Search
59 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
āho2.4.5MasculineSingularutāho, kimuta, kim, kimūta
apāmārgaḥMasculineSingularpratyakparṇī, kīśaparṇī, kiṇihī, śaikharikaḥ, kharamañjarī, dhāmārgavaḥ, mayūrakaḥ
balavat2.4.2MasculineSingularatīva, nirbharam, suṣṭhu, kimuta, svasti
bhāgyam3.3.163NeuterSingularniṣkṛtiḥ, karma, pūjanam, ārambhaḥ, cikitsā, upāyaḥ, śikṣā, ceṣṭā, saṃpradhāraṇam
bhṛtyaḥ2.10.17MasculineSingular‍paricārakaḥ, ‍‍kiṅkaraḥ, ‍gopyakaḥ, dāseyaḥ, bhujiṣyaḥ, niyojyaḥ, dāsaḥ, ‍‍praiṣyaḥ, ceṭakaḥ, dāseraḥ
cāṣaḥ2.5.18MasculineSingularkikīdiviḥ
citram1.5.17MasculineSingularkarburaḥ, kirmīraḥ, kalmāṣaḥ, śabalaḥ, etaḥvariegated
dhūrtaḥ2.10.44MasculineSingularakṣadhūrttaḥ, dyūtakṛt, akṣadevī, kitavaḥ
dundubhiḥ3.3.143MasculineSingularkiraṇaḥ, pragrahaḥ
ikṣugandhāFeminineSingularkāṇḍekṣuḥ, kokilākṣaḥ, ikṣuraḥ, kṣuraḥ
kambalaḥ3.3.202MasculineSingularpāpam, viṭ, kiṭṭam
kārtikaḥMasculineSingularbāhulaḥ, ūrjaḥ, kārtikikaḥkaartikah
kaṭam2.9.27MasculineSingularkiliñjakaḥ
khagaḥ2.5.35-36MasculineSingularvihaṅgamaḥ, pakṣī, śakunaḥ, pattrī, pattrarathaḥ, vājī, viṣkiraḥ, garutmān, vihaṅgaḥ, vihāyāḥ, śakuniḥ, dvijaḥ, patagaḥ, aṇḍajaḥ, vikiraḥ, patatriḥ, pitsan, vihagaḥ, śakuntiḥ, śakuntaḥ, patatrī, patan, nagaukāḥ, viḥ, nīḍodbhavaḥ, nabhasaṅgamaḥ
kila3.3.262MasculineSingularantardhiḥ, tiryak
kilāsam2.6.53NeuterSingularsidhmam
kilāsī2.6.61MasculineSingularsidhmalaḥ
kilmiṣam3.3.231NeuterSingularkārtsnyam, nikṛṣṭaḥ
kim3.3.259MasculineSingularaprathamaḥ, bhedaḥ
kiṃśāruḥ2.9.21MasculineSingularsasyaśūkam
kiṃśāruḥ3.3.171MasculineSingularbaliḥ, hastaḥ, aṃśuḥ
kiṃvadantī1.6.7FeminineSingularjanaśrutiḥrumour
kiṇaḥ3.5.18MasculineSingular
kiñcit2.4.8MasculineSingularīṣat, manāk
kiñjalakaḥMasculineSingularkesaraḥa filament
kiñjalkaḥ3.3.21MasculineSingularbālaḥ, bhedakaḥ
kikiṇī2.6.111MasculineSingularkṣudraghaṇṭikā
kiṇvam2.10.42MasculineSingularnagnahūḥ
kiraṇaḥ1.3.33MasculineSingulardhṛṣṇiḥ, aṃśuḥ, karaḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, mayūkhaḥ, dīdhitiḥ, bhānuḥ, gabhasti, usraḥ, marīciḥray
kirātatiktaḥMasculineSingularbhūnimbaḥ, anāryatiktaḥ
kiṣkuḥ3.3.7MasculineSingularsitam, khadiram
kiśoraḥ2.8.46MasculineSingular
kṛpaṇaḥ3.1.48MasculineSingularkadarthaḥ, kṣudraḥ, kiṃpacānaḥ, mitaṃpacaḥ
krūraḥ3.3.199MasculineSingularsaṃyatāḥkeśāḥ, cūḍā, kirīṭam
kuberaḥ1.1.68-69MasculineSingularekapiṅgaḥ, paulastyaḥ, dhanādhipaḥ, manuṣyadharmā, tryambakasakhaḥ, śrīdaḥ, yakṣaḥ, vaiśravaṇaḥ, rājarājaḥ, guhyakeśvaraḥ, aiḍaviḍaḥ, naravāhanaḥ, kinnareśaḥ, dhanadaḥ, yakṣarāṭ, puṇyajaneśvaraḥkuber
mahīlatā1.10.21FeminineSingulargaṇḍūpadaḥ, kiñculakaḥa worm
malam2.6.66MasculineSingularkiṭṭam
mukuṭam2.6.103NeuterSingularkirīṭam
nīlīFeminineSingulardolā, śrīphalī, grāmīṇā, droṇī, rañjnī, klītaki, nīlinī, tutthā, madhuparṇikā, kālā
palāśaḥMasculineSingularvātapothaḥ, kiṃśukaḥ, parṇaḥ
pallavaḥMasculineSingularkisalayam
paṃkam1.4.24MasculineSingularkalmaṣam, pāpmā, aṃhaḥ, vṛjinam, kilbiṣam, duṣkṛtam, agham, kaluṣam, pāpam, duritam, enaḥsin
panasaḥ2.2.61MasculineSingularkaṇṭakiphalaḥ
puruṣaḥ3.3.227MasculineSingularśiroveṣṭam, kirīṭam
rathakāraḥ2.10.9MasculineSingulartakṣā, ‍vardhaki, tvaṣṭāḥ, kāṣṭhataṭ
rogahārī2.6.57MasculineSingularagadaṅkāraḥ, bhiṣak, vaidyaḥ, cikitsakaḥ
rūpyādhyakṣaḥ2.8.7MasculineSingularnaiṣkikaḥ
śakrapādapaḥ2.2.53MasculineSingulardevadāru, bhadradāru, drukilimam, pītadāru, dāru, pūtikāṣṭham, pāribhadrakaḥ
unmattaḥMasculineSingularkanakāhvayaḥ, mātulaḥ, madanaḥ, kitavaḥ, dhūrtaḥ, dhattūraḥ
utthānam3.3.125NeuterSingularakṣiloma, kiñjalkaḥ, tantvādyaṃśaḥ
varāhaḥ2.5.3MasculineSingularkolaḥ, bhūdāraḥ, ghoṇī, kiraḥ, ghṛṣṭiḥ, kroḍaḥ, daṃṣṭrī, potrī, sūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, kiṭiḥ
mandākiFeminineSingularviyadgaṅgā, svarṇadī, suradīrghikāthe river of heaven
vicikitsāFeminineSingularsaṃśayaḥ, sandehaḥ, dvāparaḥdoubt
vāsukiMasculineSingularsarparājaḥthe chief of snakes
paṃkilaḥMasculineSingular
kokilaḥ2.5.21MasculineSingularparabhṛtaḥ, pikaḥ, vanapriyaḥ
bāndhakineyaḥ2.6.26MasculineSingularbandhulaḥ, asatīsutaḥ, ‍kaulaṭeraḥ, ‍kaulaṭeyaḥ
cikitsā2.6.50FeminineSingularrukpratikriyā
ki3.5.9FeminineSingular
Monier-Williams Search
1814 results for ki
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
kia pronominal base, like 2. k/a- and 1. ku-, in the words k/im-, k/iyat-, kis-, -dṛkṣa-, -d/ṛś-, -dṛśa-, k/īvat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ki cl.3 P. cik/eti-. See ci-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kidarbham. Name of a man gaRa bidādi- (vv.ll. kiṃ-d-, vid-,etc.; see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikhim. a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikhif. a small kind of jackal or fox View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikim. a blue jay. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikim. the cocoa tree (nārikela-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. idem or 'm. a blue jay ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikidivam. a blue jay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikīdivam. idem or 'f. idem or 'm. a blue jay ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikidivim. a blue jay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikidīvim. idem or 'm. a blue jay ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikidīvim. a partridge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikīdivim. idem or 'm. idem or 'f. idem or 'm. a blue jay ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikīdīvim. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. idem or 'f. idem or 'm. a blue jay ' ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikinm. a blue jay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiind. with 1. kṛ-, to tear into pieces, rend into rags and tatters View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikivim. or f. a kind of bird, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikkiśam. a kind of worm (pernicious to the hair, nails, and teeth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikkisam. idem or 'm. a kind of worm (pernicious to the hair, nails, and teeth) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikkisādam. "eating the kikkisa-", a species of snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikkiṭāind. a particular exclamation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikkiṭākāram ind.p. with the exclamation kikkiṭā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiknasam. particles of ground corn, bruised grain, groats View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikviśa varia lectio for kikkiśa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kil cl.6 P. kilati-, to be or become white (or"to freeze") ; to play : cl.10 P. kelayati-, to send, throw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilam. play, trifling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilaind. (a particle of asseveration or emphasis) indeed, verily, assuredly etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilaind. (or of explanation) namely etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilaind. "so said""so reported", pretendedly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilaind. (kila-is preceded by the word on which it lays stress, and occurs very rarely at the beginning of a sentence or verse[ ];according to native lexicographers kila-may be used in communicating intelligence, and may imply "probably","possibly","agreement","dislike","falsehood","inaccuracy", and"reason.") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilakilam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilakilam. plural Name of a yavana- tribe (see kilikila-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilakif. (an onomatopoetic word) , sounds or cries expressing joy, or the expression of joy by any sound or cry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilakilāyaNom. P. A1. yati-, yate-, to raise sounds expressing joy ; to cry, give a shriek
kilakiñcitan. amorous agitation (such as weeping, laughing, being angry, merry, etc. in the society of a lover) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilañjam. (equals kiliñja-) a mat commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsamfn. leprous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsan. a white leprous spot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsan. (in med.) a species of leprosy (resembling the so-called white leprosy in which the skin becomes spotted without producing ulcers) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsabheṣajan. a remedy against leprosy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsaghnam. "removing leprosy", a sort of gourd (Momordica Mixta) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsamayamfn. scabby (as a dog), 13. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsanāśanamfn. removing leprosy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsatvan. the state of being leprous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsīf. a kind of spotted deer (described as the vehicle of the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāsinmfn. leprous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāṭam. inspissated milk (varia lectio kilāda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilātam. (equals k/ir-) a dwarf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilātam. (gaRa bidādi-),"Name of an asura- priest", only in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilātākulīm. dual number the two asura- priests kilāta- and ākuli- (varia lectio kirāta-kulyau- f. dual number ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāṭīf. idem or 'm. inspissated milk (varia lectio kilāda-) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilāṭinm. "having white juice like kilāṭa- milk ", a bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣan. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) fault, offence, sin, guilt etc. (once m. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣan. injustice, injury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣan. disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣaspṛtmfn. removing or avoiding sins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣīf. a courtezan, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣīnight, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣīa piśācī-, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilbiṣinmfn. one who commits an offence, wicked, culpable, sinful etc. (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' artha-k- q.v, rāja-k-,who as a king commits an offence ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilikilam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilikif. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilikilaf. (equals lak-) cries expressing joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilikilayaNom. P. yati-, to raise sounds expressing joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilikilāyaNom. A1. yate- idem or 'Nom. P. yati-, to raise sounds expressing joy ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilikilitan. sounds expressing joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliman. a kind of pine (Pinus Deodar see deva-dāru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilimam. idem or 'n. a kind of pine (Pinus Deodar see deva-dāru-) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilinamfn. = klinna-, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliñcam. a thin plank, board View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliñcam. (equals vaṃśa-) a bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliñcanam. a sort of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliñjam. a thin plank of green wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliñjam. a mat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliñjahastinm. an elephant formed by mats View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiliñjakam. a mat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilkinm. (equals kindhin-) a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilvinm. (equals lkin-) a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimind. (fr. 1. ki-,originally Nominal verb and accusative sg. n.of 2. k/a- q.v), what? how? whence? wherefore? why?
kimis much used as a particle of interrogation like the Latin num, an, sometimes translatable by"whether?"but oftener serving only like a note of interrogation to mark a question (exempli gratia, 'for example' kiṃ vyādhā vane 'smin saṃcaranti-,"do hunters roam about in this wood?"In an interrogation the verb, if uncompounded with a preposition, generally retains its accent after kim- ) . To this sense may be referred the kim- expressing inferiority, deficiency, etc. at the beginning of compounds (exempli gratia, 'for example' kiṃ-rājan-,what sort of king? id est a bad king ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimalso the kim- prefixed to verbs with a similar meaning (exempli gratia, 'for example' kim-adhīte-,he reads badly ) kim-uta-, or kim-uta-- or kim-athavā-uta-, whether-or-or (see ut/a-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimis very frequently connected with other particles, as follows: k/im aṅg/a-, wherefore then? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim atha kim- See /atha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kim api-, somewhat, to a considerable extent, rather, much more, still further etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kim iti-, why? etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kim-iva-, what for? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim k/im-u- or k/im-ut/a- how much more? how much less? etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ kila-, what a pity! (expressing dissatisfaction) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ-ca-, moreover, further etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimwhat more (expressing impatience) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ-cana- (originally -ca na-,negative = "in no way") , to a certain degree, a little View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim(with a negation) in no way, not at all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ-cid-, somewhat, a little etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ tarhi-, how then? but, however , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ-tu-, but, however, nevertheless (bearing the same relation to tu-that kiṃ-ca-bears to ca-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ-nu-, whether indeed? (a stronger interrogative than kim-alone) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimhow much more? how much less? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ nu khalu-, how possibly? (a still stronger interrogative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kim punar-, how much more? how much less? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimhowever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimbut View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim kiṃ vā-, whether? or whether? etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimor (often a mere particle of interrogation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim k/iṃ svid-, why? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kima stronger interrogative than kim- alone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ki(in compound for k/im-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ki(in compound for k/im-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim(in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimabhidhānamfn. having what name? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimācāramfn. being of what conduct or behaviour? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimādhāramfn. referring to what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimadhikaraṇamf(ā-)n. referring to what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimadyakamfn. not valuing the present day, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimāhāramfn. taking what food? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimākāramf(ā-)n. of what shape? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimākhyamfn. how named? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimantaramf(ā-)n. being at what distance from each other? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimarthamfn. having what aim? etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimarthamind. from what motive? what for? wherefore? why? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimāśrayamf(ā-)n. being supported by what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimātmakamf(ikā-)n. of what particularity? commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimavasthamfn. being in what condition (of health)? on Va1rtt. 11. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimāyusmfn. reaching what age? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimbam. a kind of tree, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimbalamfn. possessing what strength or power? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimbharāf. a kind of perfume (commonly called nalī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimbhṛtyam. a bad servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimbhūtamfn. being what? commentator or commentary on , on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimbhūtamind. how? in what manner or degree? like what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcanaSee 2. k/a- and k/im- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcana(equals kiṃ-śuka-) Butea frondosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcanakam. Name of a nāga- demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcanatāf. something, somewhat. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcanyan. property (see a-kiṃcana-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃchandasmfn. conversant with which veda-? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃchandasmfn. having what metre? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃciccīritapattrikāf. the plant Beta bengalensis (= cīrita-cchadā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcidn. (See 2. k/a-) "something", Name of a particular measure (= eight handfuls) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcidcheṣamf(ā-)n. (cid-ś-) of which only a small remainder is left View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcidpareind. locative case a little after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcidprāṇamfn. having a little life left View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcijjñamfn. knowing a little, a mere smatterer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcinmātran. only a little. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcitkamfn. (with the pronoun ya-preceding) whatever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcitkaramfn. significant Va1rtt. 6 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcitkṣaṇāntaraind. kiṃcit kṣaṇāntaram- accusative for a moment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcitpāṇim. Name of a particular weight (equals karṣa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdamam. Name of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdānan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdarbha varia lectio for kidarbha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdāsam. Name of a man gaRa bidādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdattam. Name of a sacred well (varia lectio data-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdevam. an inferior god, demi-god View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdevata(k/iṃ--) mfn. having what deity? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdevatyamfn. belonging to or devoted to what deity? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃdharmakamfn. of what nature or character? commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃgotramfn. belonging to what family? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimicchakan. what one wishes or desires, anything desired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimicchakam. Name of a particular form of austerity (by which any object is obtained) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimīdinm. Name of a class of evil spirits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimīdinīf. idem or 'm. Name of a class of evil spirits ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimīyamfn. belonging to whom or what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃja -jopya- See k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃjamfn. of low origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃjan. the blossom of Mesua ferrea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃjapyan. Name of a tīrtha- (see kiṃ-dāna-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃjyotis(k/iṃ--) mfn. having which light? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkalam. Name of a man gaRa 1. naḍādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkāmyaNom. P. yati-, to wish what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkāmyā(old instrumental case) ind. from a desire for what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. () a servant, slave etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. (probably) a particular part of a carriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. a kind of rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. Name of one of śiva-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaram. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarāf. a female servant vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarālam. the tree Acacia arabica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkāraṇamfn. having what reason or cause? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarapāṇimfn. (fr. kiṃ karavāṇi-,"what am l to do?") , having hands ready to attend any one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkaratvan. the condition of a servant or slave View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarīf. the wife of a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarīf. a female servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarībhūto become a slave commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarīyaNom. P. yati-, to think (any one) to be a slave View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkarmanmfn. of what occupation? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkartavyatāf. any situation or circumstances in which one asks one's self what ought to be done? (see iti-kart-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkāryatāf. equals -kartavya-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkāryatāf. . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirātaSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order kiṅkira-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkṛteSee k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkṛte locative case ind. what for? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃkṣaṇam. who says"what is a moment?" id est a lazy fellow who does not value moments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃlakṣaṇakamfn. distinguished by what marks? commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimmantrinm. a bad minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimmātramf(ā-)n. of what circuit? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimmayamfn. consisting of what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnāmadheyamfn. idem or 'mf(ikā-)n. having what name? ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnāmakamf(ikā-)n. having what name? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnāmanmfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mf(ikā-)n. having what name? ' ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnaram. "what sort of man?"a mythical being with a human figure and the head of a horse (or with a horse's body and the head of a man ;originally perhaps a kind of monkey see -nara-;in later times (like the nara-s) reckoned among the gandharva-s or celestial choristers, and celebrated as musicians;also attached to the service of kubera-;(with Jains) one of the eight orders of the vyantara-s) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnaram. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnaram. of nara- (a son of vibhīṣaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnaram. of the attendant of the fifteenth arhat- of the present avasarpiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnaram. Name of a locality gaRa takṣaśilādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnarāf. a kind of musical instrument (see) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnarakaṇṭhamfn. singing like a kiṃnara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnaranagaran. a town of the kiṃnara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnarapatim. "the lord of the kiṃnara-s", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnaravarṣam. a division of the earth (said to be north of the himālaya- mountains) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnareśam. "the lord of the kiṃnara-s", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnareśvaram. "the lord of the kiṃnara-s", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnarīf. a female kiṃnara- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnarīf. a female kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnarīf. the lute of the caṇḍāla-s
kiṃnimittamfn. having what cause or reason? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnimittamind. from what cause? for what reason? why? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnuSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpacamfn. "who cooks nothing", miserly, avaricious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpacānamfn. id. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpākamfn. not mature, childish, ignorant, stupid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpākam. a Cucurbitaceous plant (of a very bad taste, Trichosanthes palmata) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpākam. Strychnos nux vomica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpākan. the fruit of Trichosanthes palmata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpala(= ?) , a kind of musical instrument
kimparākramamfn. of what power? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimparivāramfn. having what attendance? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimparyantamind. to what extent? how far? how long? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpavitra(k/im--), mfn. purified by what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimphalamfn. giving what kind of fruit? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimprabhāvamfn. possessing what power? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimprabhum. a bad lord or master View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimprakāramind. in what manner? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpramāṇan. what circumference? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpramāṇamf(ā-)n. of what circumference? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpunāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. ([ ]) "what sort of a man?"a mongrel being (according to the brāhmaṇa-s an evil being similar to man;perhaps originally a kind of monkey[ see ];in later times the word is usually identified with kiṃ-nara-,though sometimes applied to other beings in which the figure of a man and that of an animal are combined;these beings are supposed to live on hema-kūṭa- and are regarded as the attendants of kubera-;with Jains the kimpuruṣa-s, like the kiṃnara-s, belong to the vyantara-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. Name of one of the nine sons of āgnīdhra- (having the varṣa- kimpuruṣa- as his hereditary portion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. a division of the earth (one of the nine khaṇḍa-s or portions into which the earth is divided, and described as the country between the himācala- and hema-kūṭa- mountains, also called kimpuruṣa-varṣa- ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. ([ ]) "what sort of a man?"a mongrel being (according to the brāhmaṇa-s an evil being similar to man;perhaps originally a kind of monkey[ see ];in later times the word is usually identified with kiṃ-nara-,though sometimes applied to other beings in which the figure of a man and that of an animal are combined;these beings are supposed to live on hema-kūṭa- and are regarded as the attendants of kubera-;with Jains the kimpuruṣa-s, like the kiṃnara-s, belong to the vyantara-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. Name of one of the nine sons of āgnīdhra- (having the varṣa- kimpuruṣa- as his hereditary portion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. a division of the earth (one of the nine khaṇḍa-s or portions into which the earth is divided, and described as the country between the himācala- and hema-kūṭa- mountains, also called kimpuruṣa-varṣa- ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpūruṣam. "what sort of a man?"(probably) a low and despicable man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpūruṣam. a mongrel being (equals -puruṣ/a-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpūruṣan. Name of the kimpuruṣa-varṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśam. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśam. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśvaram. Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśvaram. Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīf. a female kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīf. a female kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīkṛ kimpuruṣī-- 1. kṛ-, to change into a kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīkṛ kimpuruṣī-- 1. kṛ-, to change into a kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīyan. story about a kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃrājam. whose sovereign? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃrājanSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃrūpamf(ā-)n. of what shape? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃsamfn. equals kiṃ syati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃsādhanamfn. having what proof? commentator or commentary on
kiṃsakhi Nominal verb khā- m. ( ) a bad friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃsamācāramfn. of what behaviour? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃsaṃniśrayamf(ā-)n. having what support or substratum? commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśāruSee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśāru[m. ] n. the beard of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśārum. (us-) an arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśārum. a heron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśilaSee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśilamfn. (land) having small stones or gravelly particles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśīlamfn. of what habits? in what manner generally existing or living? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃsthamfn. occupied with what?, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃstughnaSee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃstughnamn. equals kiṃ-tu-ghna- (below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃstyan. a kind of fruit (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃstya according to to Scholiast or Commentator,"a conch-shell"= śankha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃsuhṛdm. equals -sakhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśukam. the tree Butea frondosa (bearing beautiful blossoms, hence often alluded to by poets) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśukan. the blossom of this tree (see palāś/a-and sukiṃśuk/a-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśukādim. a gaṇa- of bhoja- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśukodakan. a decoction made from the blossoms of the tree Butea frondosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśulakam. a variety of the tree Butea frondosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśulakādim. a gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśulakāgirim. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśuluka varia lectio for -śulaka- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃsvarūpamf(ā-)n. of what characteristics? commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtāf. "the state of whom?"any despicable state or condition, contemptibleness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtamāmind. whether? whether of many? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtanu -tu-ghna-, etc. See k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtanum. an insect (described as having eight legs and a very slender body), a species of spider View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtarāmind. whether? whether of two? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtayāind. instrumental case contemptibly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtughnam. "destroying all but", one of the eleven periods called karaṇa- (see kiṃ-s-tu-ghna-before.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtvamfn. (fr. k/im tv/am-."what thou?") questioning impudently (as a drunken man) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimutsedhamf(ā-)n. of what height? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvadantam. Name of an imp (inimical to children) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvadantīf. ()"what do they say?" the common saying or rumour, report, tradition, tale View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvadantif. equals -vadantī- before View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvarāṭakam. one who says"what is a cowrie?" id est a spendthrift who does not value small coins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvarṇamfn. of what colour? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvatmfn. having what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvatind. like what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvibhāgamf(ā-)n. having what subdivisions? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvidmfn. what knowing? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvidhamfn. of what kind? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvidyamfn. possessing the science of what? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvīryamfn. of what power? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃviṣayakamfn. relating to what? commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃviśeṣaṇamfn. distinguished by what? commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvṛttam. who says"what is an event?" id est who does not wonder at any event (Name of the attendants of a lion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvṛttan. any form derived from the pronoun k/a- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃvyāpāramfn. following what occupation? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃyu kim-rāja-, etc. See k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃyumfn. what wishing? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇam. a corn, callosity etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇam. a scar, cicatrix : View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇam. an insect found in wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇajātamfn. (for jāta-kiṇa-) idem or 'mfn. (for kṛta-kiṇa-) callous ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇakṛtamfn. (for kṛta-kiṇa-) callous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinārilipif. a kind of writing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kināṭan. the inner part of a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇavatmfn. idem or 'mfn. (for jāta-kiṇa-) idem or 'mfn. (for kṛta-kiṇa-) callous ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiñcilikam. an earth-worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiñculakam. idem or 'm. an earth-worm ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiñculukam. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. an earth-worm ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kindhinm. a horse (varia lectio for kilkin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kindubilvaName of the place where jaya-deva- was born and where his family resided (vv.ll. kinduvilla-, kenduvilla-,and tinduvilla-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇif. Achyranthes aspera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇihīf. idem or 'f. Achyranthes aspera ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiñjalam. equals jalka-
kiñjalkamn. (or kiṃ-j-; gaRa kiṃśukādi-) the filament of a plant (especially of a lotus) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiñjalkan. the flower of Mesua ferrea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiñjalkinmfn. having filaments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṅkaṇī varia lectio for kiṅkiṇī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇam. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇam. Name of a son of bhajamāna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇīf. a small bell etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇīf. Name of an acid sort of grape (= vikaṅkata-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇīf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇif. (equals ṇī-) a small bell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇī(f. of kiṅkiṇa- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇījālamālinmfn. having a circlet of small bells View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇikāf. idem or 'f. (equals ṇī-) a small bell ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇīka idem or 'm. an arrow ornamented with small bells ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇīkāśramam. Name of an hermitage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇīkinmfn. decorated with small bells View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiṇīsāyakam. an arrow ornamented with small bells View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiram. a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiram. the Indian cuckoo (Kokila or Koil) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiram. a large black bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiram. the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikif. blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiran. the frontal sinus of an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirālam. Name of a plant (equals varvūra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirātam. (or kiṃ-k-; gaRa kiṃśukādi-) a parrot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirātam. the Indian cuckoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirātam. the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirātam. Jonesia aśoka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirātam. red or yellow amaranth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikirinm. the plant Flacourtia sapida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇvan. [ as- m. ] ferment, drug or seed used to produce fermentation in the manufacture of spirits from sugar, bassia, etc. (see taṇḍula-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇvan. sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇvinm. a horse (see kindhin-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇvīyamfn. fr. kiṇva- gaRa apūpādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇvyamfn. idem or 'mfn. fr. kiṇva- gaRa apūpādi-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kippam. a kind of worm (varia lectio kiṣya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmfn. (1. kṝ-) in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' pouring out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiramf(ā-)n. scattering, etc. (see mṛt-kirā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiram. a hog (see kiṭi-, kiri-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirakam. a scribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇam. dust, very minute dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇam. a rein (a meaning drawn probably fr. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇam. a ray or beam of light, a sun- or moonbeam etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇam. (perhaps) thread View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇam. Name of a kind of ketu- (of which twenty-five are named) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇam. the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇam. Name of a śaiva- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇākhyatantran. Name of work on architecture commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇamālinm. "garlanded with rays", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇamayamfn. radiant, bright. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇapāṇim. "whose hands are rays", she sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇapatim. "the lord of rays", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇāvalīf. Name of a commentator or commentary by udayana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇāvalīf. of another commentator or commentary by Dadabhai on the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇāvalīprakāśam. Name of comments on the preceding commentaries. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiraṇāvalīprakāśavyākhyāf. Name of comments on the preceding commentaries. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiratmfn. (pr.p.) scattering, spreading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiratmfn. pouring out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiratmfn. throwing (as arrows) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiratmfn. strewing, pouring over, filling with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirāṭam. a merchant (see kirīṭa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. plural Name of a degraded mountain-tribe (inhabiting woods and mountains and living by hunting, having become śūdra-s by their neglect of all prescribed religious rites;also regarded as mleccha-s;the Kirrhadae of Arrian) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. a man of the kirāta- tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. a prince of the kirāta-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. a dwarf. (see kubja-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. a groom, horseman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. the plant Agathotes Chirayta (also called kirāta-tikta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. Name of śiva- (as a mountaineer opposed to arjuna-, described in bhāravi-'s poem kirātārjunīya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. a low-caste woman who carries a fly-flap or anything to keep off flies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. a bawd, procuress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. Name of the goddess durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. of the river gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. of the celestial gaṅgā- as river of svarga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātakam. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' a man of the mountain-tribe of the kirāta-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātakam. Agathotes Chirayta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātakulamf(ī-)n. belonging to the kirāta- tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātakulamf(ī-)n. (See kilāta-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātārjunīyan. Name of a poem by bhāravi- (describing the combat of arjuna- with the god śiva- in the form of a wild mountaineer or kirāta-;this combat and its result is described in the ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātāśinm. "swallowing the kirāta-s", Name of viṣṇu-'s bird garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātatiktam. the plant Agathotes Chirayta (a kind of gentian)
kirātatiktakam. idem or 'm. the plant Agathotes Chirayta (a kind of gentian) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātavallabhan. a kind of sandalwood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātīf. a woman of the kirāta- tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātif. (equals kirātī-), Name of gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātinīf. Indian spikenard (Nardostachys jaṭāmāṃsī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirbiramfn. variegated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirim. "a pile" See ākhu-kir/i- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirim. a hog (equals kiṭi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirim. Batatas edulis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirim. for giri- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiri kirik/a- See kir-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirikāf. ink-stand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirikamfn. sparkling, beaming (see gir-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirikāf. See kiraka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiriśam. the ancestor of kairiśi- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiriṭaSee /ati-kir-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭamfn. See ati-kir- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭan. [ as- m. gaRa ardharcādi-], a diadem, crest, any ornament used as a crown, tiara etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭan. Name of a metre of four lines (each containing twenty-four syllables) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭam. (equals kirāṭa-) a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭabhṛtm. "wearing a diadem", Name of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭadhāraṇan. wearing a diadem, assuming the crown. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭadhārinmfn. crowned, having a tiara View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭadhārinm. a king. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭamālinm. ornamented with a diadem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭamālinm. Name of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiriṭin. the fruit of the marshy date tree (Phoenix paludosa) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭīf. Andropogon aciculatus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭinmfn. decorated with a diadem etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭinm. Name of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭinm. of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭinm. of nara- [according to the commentator or commentary ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭinm. of an attendant of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirīṭinm. of an attendant of śiva- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīf. a hall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīf. an image of gold or iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīf. (equals karmin-) the palāśa- tree (Butea frondosa) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmiramfn. idem or 'mfn. variegated ' (see karbara-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīramfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. variegated ' (see karbara-.)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīram. a variegated colour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīram. the orange tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīram. Name of a rākṣasa- conquered by bhīma-sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīraSee kirbira-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīrajitm. "conquering the rākṣasa- kirmīra-"Name of bhīmasena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīraniṣūdanabhidm. equals -jit- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīrārim. "the enemy of kirmīra-", Name of bhīma-sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīrasūdanam. idem or 'm. equals -jit- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīratvacm. "having a variegated rind", the orange tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīritamfn. "variegated", mingled with (in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirmīritamfn. variegated, spotted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiroḍāṭyaNom. P. ṭyati-, to cheat gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiryāṇīf. a wild hog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiryāṇīSee kir-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kisind. (fr. 1. ki- see n/akis-, m/ākis-), a particle of interrogation,"whether" ([ equals kartṛ-,"a doer" ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kisam. Name of an attendant of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśala varia lectio for kisala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kisalamn. equals kisalaya-1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kisalayan. [ as- m. ] a sprout or shoot, the extremity of a branch bearing new leaves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kisalayaNom. P. yati-, to cause to shoot or spring forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kisalayakarāf. (a woman) having hands as tender as buds commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kisalayitamfn. (gaRa tārakādi-) furnished with leaf-buds or young shoots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśaram. a fragrant article for sale (varia lectio kisara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśarāf. gaRa madhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśarādia gaṇa- of (iv, 4, 53 ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśarāvatmfn. gaRa madhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśarikamf(ī-). selling kiśara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣk cl.10 A1. ṣkayate-, to injure, kill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikinSee śva-kiṣk/in-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindham. Name of a mountain (in the south of India, in oḍra-, containing a cave, the residence of the monkey-prince vālin- who was slain by rāma-;the territory which is said to be in the northern part of Mysore, near the sources of the pampā- river, was transferred after the conquest by rāma- to su-grīva-, brother of vālin- and rightful king) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindham. plural ,"Name of a people" See -gandika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindhāf. (gaṇa-s pāraskarādi-and sindhv-ādi-), Name of the cave contained in the mountain kiṣkindha- (the city of vālin- and sugrīva-)
kikindhāf. Name of the mountain kiṣkindha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindhādhipam. "the ruler of kiṣkindha-", Name of vālin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindhagandikan. (varia lectio ndhika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindhakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindhākāṇḍan. Name of the fourth book of the rāmāyaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindhyam. incorrect reading for ndha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikindhyāf. likewise for ndhā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kikiśa varia lectio for kikk-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkum. ([f. ]) the fore-arm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkum. the handle (of an axe) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkum. a kind of linear measure (equals hasta-,or kara-= twenty-four thumbs' breadths = 1/400 of a nalva-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkum. gaRa pāraskarādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkumfn. contemptible, bad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkuparvanm. a bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkuparvanm. sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkuparvanm. Arundo tibialis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkurua staff, club (varia lectio kiḥk- and kiṃk-,) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśoram. a colt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśoram. a youth, lad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśoram. the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśoram. Benjamin or Styrax Benzoin (equals taila-parṇy-oṣadhi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśoram. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśorakam. a colt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśorakam. the young of any animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśorīf. ( ) a female colt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśorīf. a maiden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśorikāf. "a female colt"or"a maiden" gaRa śubhrādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ki cl.1 P. keṭati-, to go or approach ; to alarm or terrify ; to fear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kit cl.3. c/iketti- See 2. cit- and ketaya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭam. a kind of ape View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭathe son of a vaiśya- and a kīluṣī- (confer, compare kīluṣa- below), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitam. Name of a man gaRa aśvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭakan. See kiṭika-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭakiṭāpayaNom. P. yati-, to gnash the teeth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭakiṭāyaNom. A1. yate- idem or 'Nom. P. yati-, to gnash the teeth ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. (gaRa śauṇḍādi-[also vyāghrādi-,but not in and ]) a gamester, gambler etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. a cheat, fraudulent man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. (also in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' yājñika-k- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. (equals matta-) a crazy person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. thorn-apple (see dhūrta-and unmatta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. a kind of perfume (commonly rocana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. Name of a man gaRa tikādi-, utkarādi-, aśvādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavam. Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavīf. a female gambler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitavīyamfn. gaRa utkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭim. (see kira-, kiri-) a hog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭim. Batatas edulis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭibham. a bug View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭibham. a louse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭibhan. a kind of exanthema View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭibhakam. a louse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭikan. (varia lectio ṭaka-), a kind of weapon (?) Va1rtt. 3 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭiman. a kind of leprosy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭimūlābham. Batatas edulis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭimūlakam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭivaravadanāf. Name of a deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭṭan. secretion, excretion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭṭan. dirt, rust (of iron) (see tila-k-, taila-k-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭṭālam. rust of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭṭālam. a copper vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭṭavarjitan. "free from any impurity", semen virile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṭṭiman. unclean water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyad(in compound for kiyat-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyaddūran. "what distance?" See -dūre- above sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order k/iyat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyaddūran. "some small distance", ( kiyaddūre re- ind., kiyaddūram am- ind.,or in compound) ind. not far, a little way View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyaddūramind. kiyaddūra
kiyaddūreind. kiyaddūra
kiyadehikāf. effort, vigorous or persevering exertions according to one's strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyadetikā f. effort, vigorous or persevering exertions according to one's strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyāham. a chestnut-coloured horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyāmbum. a kind of aquatic plant (equals ky/āmbū-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyan(in compound for kiyat-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyanmātramfn. of little importance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyanmātran. trifle, small matter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyatmfn. (fr. 1. ki- ), how great? how large? how far? how much? of what extent? of what qualities? etc. (Ved. locative case k/iyāti-with following -,how long ago? since what time? ; kiyaty adhvani-,at what distance? how far off? ; kiyad etad-,of what importance is this to(genitive case) ; tena kiyān arthah-,what profit arises from that? ; kiyac ciram- ind.how long? ; kiyac cireṇa-,in how long a time? how soon? ; kiyad dūre-,how far? ; kiyad rodimi-,what is the use of my weeping? ; kiyad asubhis-,what is the use of living? ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyatmfn. little, small, unimportant, of small value (often in compound, exempli gratia, 'for example' kiyad-vakra-,a little bent commentator or commentary on ; kiyad api-,how large or how far soever ; y/āvat k/iyac ca-,how large or how much soever, of what qualities soever ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyatind. how far? how much? how? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyatmfn. a little View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyatkālamind. how long? some little time ago. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyedhāmfn. (for kiyad-dh/ā-) containing or surrounding much (Name of indra-) () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiyedhāSee k/iyat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiśaṅkinmfn. doubting, suspecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiśaṅkitamfn. having doubts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiśaṅkitamfn. suspecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiśaṅkitamfn. being alarmed, being in solicitude (varia lectio ati-śaṅkita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiśaṅkitamind. (an-- negative) without fear or shyness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiviśaṅkinmfn. afraid of (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acikitvas ān-, uṣī-, at-, not knowing, ignorant of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acyutajallakinm. Name of a commentator of the amara-koṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍhakikamf(ī-)n. holding or containing an āḍhaka-, sown with an āḍhaka- of seed (as a field), etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhyardhakākiṇīkamfn. amounting to or worth one and a half kākiṇī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āharaniṣki gaRa mayūra-vyaṃsakādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahimakiraṇam. idem or 'm. "having hot rays", the sun ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aihalaukikamf(ī-)n. (fr. iha-loka-), of this world, happening in this world, terrestrial etc. gaRa anuśatikādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akārṇaveṣṭakikamf(ī-)n. not fit for ear-rings, not looking well with ear-rings See karṇa-veṣṭaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākhukirim. equals -karīṣ/a- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākidantim. Name of a prince [or f(ntī-).of a princess ], (gaRa dāmany-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākidantīyam. plural Name of the tribe governed by the above prince (or princess) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akilinamfn. (for a-- klinna-) not moist or wet, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akilviṣamfn. sinless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyan. (fr. a-kiṃcana-; gaRa pṛthv-ādi- q.v) want of any possession, utter destitution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyam. a nihilist, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyāyatanan. "abode of absolute want of any existence","non-existence", Name of a world with Buddhists View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyāyatanam. plural Name (also title or epithet) of a class of gods, (also tano- paga-, ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiṃcidmfn. not able to do anything, insignificant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiṃcidn. nothing, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiñcanamfn. without anything, utterly destitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiñcanamfn. disinterested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiñcanan. that which is worth nothing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiñcanatāf. voluntary poverty (as practised by jaina- ascetics). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiñcanatvan. voluntary poverty (as practised by jaina- ascetics). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akiñcanimanm. utter destitution, (gaRa pṛthu-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akitavam. no gambler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣakitavam. a gambler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaukikamf(ī-)n. not current in the world, uncommon, unusual (especially said of words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaukikamf(ī-)n. not relating to this world, supernatural. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaukikaSee a-loka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaukikatvan. rare occurrence (of a word) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alīkinmfn. "possessed of alīka- ", (gaRa sukhādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alīkinmfn. disagreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alīkinmfn. false, deceiving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālokinmfn. seeing, beholding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālokinmfn. contemplating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alokitamfn. unseen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālokitamfn. seen, beheld. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ambukirātam. the short-nosed alligator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amoghakiraṇan. plural "the unerring rays"Name of the rays, immediately after sunrise and before sunset View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amṛtakiraṇam. "nectar-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāśakinm. "not eating", an ascetic, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anekākinmfn. not alone, accompanied by View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āṅgalaukikam. a dream caused through bile or phlegm, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgārakitamfn. charred, roasted, burnt, (gaRa tārakādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīkif. an army, a host, forces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīkif. a certain force View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīkif. three camū-s or one-tenth of an akṣauhiṇī- (or of a complete army; 2187 elephants and as many cars, 6561 horses, and 10935 foot) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīkif. a lotus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkinmfn. possessing a hook etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkinm. a small drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkif. a number of marks, (gaRa khalādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkitamfn. marked, branded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkitamfn. numbered, counted, calculated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupakiñcamfn. "having nothing defective", not hoarse, not faltering (voice), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsekinmfn. not arrogant or puffed up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anvavakiraṇan. scattering about successively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anvayavyatirekinmfn. (in philosophy) affirmative and negative. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaśaṅkitamfn. (= anyathā-- sambhāvin-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apākinmfn. unripe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apākinmfn. undigested. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apatānakinmfn. affected with spasmodic contraction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apavitraḍākif. a disgusting female imp, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkacikitsāf. arka-'s (See arka- m.at end),"medical art" id est work on medicine. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkim. a son or descendant of arka- or the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkim. Name of the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkim. of yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkim. of a manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkim. of sugrīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkim. of karṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkinmfn. radiant with light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkinmfn. praising
arocakinmfn. suffering from want of appetite or indigestion , (in rhetoric) having a fastidious or cultivated taste. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthakilbiṣinmfn. dishonest in money matters View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aruṇakiraṇam. idem or 'm. "having red rays", the sun ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskṛtālakinmfn. having unadorned curls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkinmfn. fearing etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkinmfn. suspecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkinmfn. imagining to be, thinking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkinmfn. doubting, hesitating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśaṅkitamfn. fearless, confident View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśaṅkitamfn. undoubted, certain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśaṅkitamfn. unexpectedly, suddenly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkitamfn. feared, dreaded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkitamfn. doubted etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkitan. fear, doubt, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśaṅkitamind. without fear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśaṅkitavyamfn. equals ā-śaṅkanīya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśiśirakiraṇam. idem or 'm. "having hot rays", the sun ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭakinmfn. one who performs an aṣṭakā-, (gaRa vrīhy-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
astracikitsāf. surgery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
astracikitsakam. a surgeon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvacikitsāf. "veterinary art", a work of jayadatta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvakif. the nakṣatra- aśvinī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atarkitamfn. unconsidered, unthought of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atarkitamfn. unexpected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atarkitamind. unexpectedly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atarkitopapannamfn. occurred unexpectedly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
athakimind. how else? what else? certainly, assuredly, sure enough. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
athakimuind. how much more View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
athakimuind. so much the more. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atikiriṭa(/ati--) ([Comm.]) mfn. having too small teeth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atikirīṭa([Comm.]) mfn. having too small teeth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atirekinmfn. surpassing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atisārakin mfn. afflicted with purging or dysentery. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atīsārakin mfn. afflicted with purging or dysentery. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atkilam. Name of an ancient ṛṣi- (utkila- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audakim. a descendant of udaka- gaRa bāhv-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audakim. plural Name of a warrior tribe gaRa dāmany-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audaṅkim. a descendant of udaṅka- gaRa bāhv-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audaṅkim. plural Name of a warrior tribe gaRa dāmany-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
auddālakim. a descendant of uddālaka-, Name of several men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakinmfn. filled with avakā- plants commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avākinmfn. ( vac-), not speaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakiraṇaSee ava-- 1. kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakiraṇaetc. See View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakiraṇan. sweepings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakirṇajaṭābhāramfn. whose tresses of hair are scattered or have become loose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avakokilamfn. (equals avakruṣṭaḥ kokilayā-) called down to by the koil (singing in a tree above ?) commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokinmfn. looking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokinmfn. looking at, beholding (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokitamfn. seen viewed, observed, viewed by, i.e. being in sight of a planet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokitam. equals avalokiteśvara- below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokif. Name of a woman, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokitan. looking at, beholding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokitam. (also) Name (also title or epithet) of a poet, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokitavratam. Name of a Buddhist. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalokiteśvaram. Name of a bodhi-sattva-, worshipped by the northern Buddhists. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avarokinmfn. shining, brilliant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avarokinetc. See ava-ruc-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasekimam. a kind of cake (pulse ground and fried with oil or butter) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaśyāyakiraṇam. "cold-rayed", the moon, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avicikitsāf. absence of uncertainty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avicikitsatmfn. not having doubts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviśaṅkitamfn. unapprehensive, not having doubts, not hesitating etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviśaṅkitanot doubted or distrusted, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviśaṅkitamind. without hesitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avitarkitamfn. unforeseen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avivekinmfn. not separated, undistinguished, uniform, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avivekinmfn. undiscriminating, ignorant commentator or commentary on etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avivekinmfn. (said of a country) destitute of men that can discriminate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avyatirekinmfn. unerring. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaḥkiṭṭan. rust of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahunaiṣkikamfn. worth many niṣkas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baikim. patronymic gaRa taulvaly-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baimbakim. (also written vai-) patronymic fr. bimba- vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālacikitsāf. "treatment of child", Name of several medicine works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālākim. metron. fr. balākā- (see gaRa bāhv-ādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balākif. a species of small crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balākinmfn. abounding in cranes (see gaRa vrīhy-ādi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balākinm. Name of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālavivekif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bandhākim. a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāndhakim. patronymic or metron. gaRa taulvaly-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāndhakineyam. (fr. bandhakī-) the son of an unmarried woman, a bastard (gaRa kalyāṇy-ādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bandhukinmfn. gaRa prekṣādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāndhukineyam. metron. fr. bandhukī- gaRa kalyāṇy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baṣkihamfn. old, decrepit (vaṣk-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāṣkiham. patronymic fr. baṣkiha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagāṅkitamfn. equals prec. mfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhakkif. a cricket (see phaḍiṅgā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhālukim. (prob. patronymic) Name of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhālukim. of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhālukinm. (also written vālukin-) Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaulikim. (f(ī-).) gaRa gaurādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaulikividhamfn. inhabited by bhauliki- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaurikim. patronymic (f i-) gaRa gaurādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaurikikamf(ā-and ī-)n., fr. bhauriki- on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaurikividhamfn. inhabited by bhauriki- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhrāṣṭrakim. patronymic fr. prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bimbakim. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindukitamfn. dotted over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bisakisalayacchedapatheyavatmfn. having pieces of fibres of young lotus as provisions for a journey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakilbiṣan. an offence against Brahmans View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakileya(?) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmalaukikamfn. inhabiting brahmā-'s world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmalaukikamfn. (fr. brahma-loka-) possessing claims to brahmā-'s world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmamāṇḍūkif. equals -maṇḍ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bukinmfn. gaRa prekṣādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caikitamfn. fr. tya- gaRa kaṇvādi- m. patr. (; vaikṛti- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caikitānam. patronymic fr. cik- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caikitāneyam. patronymic fr. (na- ), c/ekitāna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caikitāyanam. patronymic of dālbhya- (fr. cik- Scholiast or Commentator;or: fr. cikita-)
caikitsitamfn. fr. tsitya- gaRa kaṇvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caikitsityam. patronymic fr. cikitsita- gaRa gargādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caikityam. patronymic fr. cikita- gaRa gargādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cailakim. patronymic fr. c/elaka- Name of jīvala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitakim. plural (fr. cetaka-) Name of a family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitamfn. trembling, timid, frightened etc. (a-- negative"not staggering", as the gait ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitan. trembling, timidity, alarm etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakif. a metre of 4 x 16 syllables (see uc--, pra--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitaSee cak-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitacakitamfn. greatly alarmed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitacakitamind. with great alarm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitagatimfn. walking timidly or hurriedly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitahṛdayamfn. faint-hearted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakitamind. tremblingly, with great alarm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakrāṅkif. a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakrāṅkitapādamfn. having the feet marked with a wheel, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakrāṅkitapāṇipādatalatāf. having the palms of hands and feet marked with a wheel (one of the 32 signs of perfection), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakravākinmfn. filled with cakra-vāka-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cālukim. Name of a prince. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caṇḍakiraṇam. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāṇḍālaki patronymic fr. caṇḍāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrakāṭukim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrakinm. equals ka-vat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrakitamfn. (gaRa tārakādi-) furnished with brilliant moon-like spots (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāphaṭṭakim. patronymic fr. caphaṭṭaka- gaRa taulvaly-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caraṇakisalayan. idem or 'n. "foot-lotus", a beautiful foot ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cātakim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caṭakif. equals kakā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
catuṣkif. a set of 4 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
catuṣkif. equals ṣka-veśman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
catuṣkif. (in Prakrit) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
catuṣkinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' having a set of 4 (of anything) (see 12706) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
catuṣkiṣkumfn. 4 kiṣku-s long View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caurakilbiṣan. the crime or guilt of a thief, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cekitānamfn. See 4. cit-, Intensive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cekitānamfn. intelligent (śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cekitānam. Name of a prince (ally of the pāṇḍu-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cekitānaSee cit-.
chandogamāhakim. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chekilamfn. idem or '([ ]) mfn. clever.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chikkikamfn. sneezing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chikkif. equals kkanī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chikkikaSee kkana-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikila equals khalla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikinamfn. flat-nosed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikinamfn. flat (the chin) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikinan. flat-nosedness (see cikka-, cipiṭa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikit kita-, kitān/a-, etc. See p.395. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitmfn. knowing, experienced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitmfn. shining, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitam. (gaRa gargādi-) Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitānamfn. proper or perf. p. cit- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitānam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitāyanam. (see caik-) Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitimfn. shining See View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsāf. medical attendance, practice or science of medicine (especially therapeutics, one of the six sections of med.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsādarpaṇan. a med. work by divo-dāsa-, 14. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsājñānan. a med. work.
cikitsakamfn. (fr. Desiderative) a physician (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsākalikāf. Name of two med. treatises (of about 400 verses each) by tīsaṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsākalikāṭikāf. a commentator or commentary on one of the two treatises by candraṭa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsākaumudīf. Name of a med. work by kāśī-rāja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsanan. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' curing of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsanīyamfn. curable, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsāparatantran. a med. work, 15 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsāprābhṛtam. prābhṛta
cikitsāprābhṛta(see prābhiṛta-, parasmE-pada 702). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsāśāstran. a manual of med. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsātattvajñānan. a med. work by dhanvantari-, 13. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsitamfn. treated medically, cured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsitam. Name of a man gaRa gargādi- (not in ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsitan. equals tsā- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsitan. (plural) the chapters of the therapeutical section (of med.) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).i, 13, 6) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsumfn. wise, cunning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsumfn. treating medically View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsyamfn. to be treated medically, curable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitu View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitumfn. idem or '' (c/ikiti- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikituf. (instrumental case tv/ā-) understanding (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvanmfn. attentive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvasmf(t/uṣī-)n. having observed or noticed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvasmf(t/uṣī-)n. observing, attending to, attentive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvasmf(t/uṣī-)n. knowing, understanding, experienced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvasmf(t/uṣī-)n. "shining"(?, agni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvasmf(t/uṣī-)n. see /a--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvinmanasmfn. attentive, ["knowing all hearts" ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvinmanasmfn. well-considered, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvitind. with deliberation, iv, 52, 4. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikkiṇamfn. smooth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikkiṇāf. See kkaṇā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikkiṇaSee kkaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikkiram. a kind of mouse (see cikura-, chikkara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirapākinm. "ripening late", Feronia elephantum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cittabhramacikitsāf. "treatment of mental derangement"a chapter of the vaidya-vallabha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
colakinm. a cuirassier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
colakinm. "sheathed", a bamboo shoot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
colakinm. the orange tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
colakinm. the wrist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
culukinm. a porpoise, sea-hog (also ulupin-, culumpin-, cullakī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dagdhakilbiṣamfn. one whose sins are burnt away or destroyed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daivalaukikamf(ī-)n. celestial and worldly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍākif. (of ka- ) a female imp attending kālī- (feeding on human flesh) (ḍāginī-, ) (see śāk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍākif. Name of a locality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍākinītvan. the condition of a female imp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dālakim. Name of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāṇḍakim. patronymic fr. daṇḍaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāṇḍakim. plural Name of a tribe belonging to the tri-garta-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dārukim. (patronymic fr. ka-) Name of pradyumna-'s charioteer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśānīkif. "ten-arrayed", a complete army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāserakim. patronymic fr. dāseraka- , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devacikitsakam. divine physician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devacikitsakam. dual number the two aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devakilbiṣan. offence against the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devakif. (in music) Name of a rāgiṇī- regarded as wife of megha-rāga- (see -girī-, deśa-karī-, goṇḍa-kirī-, rāma-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devavardhakim. "divine architect", Name of viśva-karman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhakitind. equals dhik- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhātakim. Name of one of the 2 sons of vīti-hotra- praiyavrata- (king of a varṣa- of puṣkara-dvīpa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhātakikīkhaṇḍa n. Name of a varṣa- of puṣkara-dvīpa- ruled by dhātaki- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhātakikitīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhātakiṣaṇḍan. Name of a varṣa- of puṣkara-dvīpa- ruled by dhātaki- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍhaukitamfn. brought near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhauvakim. metron. fr. dhuvakā- gaRa bāhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍheṅkif. (in music) a kind of measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍheṅkikātālam. idem or 'f. (in music) a kind of measure'
dhrauvakim. metron. fr. dhruvakā- gaRa bāhvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhruvakilamfn. See gaRa prekṣādi- and picchādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhruvakin mfn. See gaRa prekṣādi- and picchādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūrtakitavam. a gamester, sharper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhuvakilamfn. See gaRa prekṣādi- and picchādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhuvakin mfn. See gaRa prekṣādi- and picchādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvajapatākinmfn. furnished with banners and trees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinapākinmfn. being digested within a day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīpakiṭṭan. lamp-black, soot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīptakiraṇamfn. "hot-rayed", he sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divirakiśoram. Name of a poetry or poetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyakiraṇāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛptabālakim. Name of a man with the patronymic gārgya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drukiliman. Pinus Deodora View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drumakiṃnaraprabham. Name of a prince of the gandharva-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drumakiṃnararājam. druma-, prince of the kiṃ-nara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drumakiṃnararājaparipricchāf. "the questioning of druma- etc.", Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durīkiṣamfn. difficult to be seen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durīkiṣatāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duścikitsamfn. difficult to be cured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duścikitsāf. (med.) a wrong treatment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duścikitsitamfn. equals tsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duścikitsyamfn. idem or 'mfn. equals tsa- ' (superl. -tama- ; duścikitsyatva -tva-n. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duścikitsyatvan. duścikitsya
dvaitanirṇayaphakkif. dvaitanirṇaya
dvimodakisee mod-, parasmE-pada 835 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinaiṣkikamf(ī-)n. worth 2 niṣkas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvyāḍhakikamf(ī-)n. containing 2 āḍhaka--measures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dyūtakiṃkarīf. equals dāsī-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekākinmfn. () alone, solitary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekinmfn. simple, consisting of one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evaṃtarkinmfn. concluding, reasoning thus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāḍerakim. plural the descendants of gaḍeraka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhakokif. a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāṅgodakim. patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gañjākif. the points of hemp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhapākinm. rice ripening (during the latter period of the sky's pregnancy id est) in sixty days View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garuḍāṅkitam. equals ḍa-māṇikya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gauṇḍakif. (in music) Name of a rāgiṇī- (see goṇḍ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaurakim. patronymic (vv.ll. ragi-, raṅgi-, riki-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghaṭakañcukin. an immoral rite practised by tāntrika-s and śākta-s (in which the bodices of different women are placed in a receptacle and the men present at the ceremony are allowed to take them out one by one and then cohabit with the woman to whom each bodice belongs),
gokilam. a plough View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gokilam. a pestle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gokirāṭīf. the bird Turdus Salica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gokirāṭikāf. the bird Turdus Salica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
goṇḍakif. (in music) Name of a rāgiṇī- (see gauṇḍa-k-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakiraṇāvalīf. Name of a literary work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakif. equals -karī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. a particular female demon (see ḍākinī-and śākinī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
halakinmfn. (fr. prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastakitamfn. (fr. hastaka-) gaRa tārakādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hatakilbiṣamfn. freed from sins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemakiñjalkam. n. golden filaments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemakiñjalkan. "having golden filaments", the nāgakesara- flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemakirīṭamālinmfn. garlanded with a golden diadem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hevākinmfn. devoted to, absorbed in, engrossed by (compound; hevākitā ki-- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hevākif. hevākin
hikkif. hiccup View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hikkif. stertorous breathing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hikkinmfn. suffering from hiccup, hiccupping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hikkitan. hiccup, spasmodic catch and sound in the breath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himakiraṇam. "cold-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himodaki(?) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
icikilam. a pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
icikilam. mud, mire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ikṣuśākinan. a field of sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukirīṭam. "moon-crested", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
itkif. Name of a perfume See rocanā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jālakiV.l. for jānaki- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jālakif. an ewe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalakirāṭam. a shark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jālakitamfn. covered with (in compound) as with a net View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jallakinSee acyuta--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalokif. equals lokā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jānakim. patronymic of kratu-jit- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jānakim. of āyasthūṇa- (once k/i-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jānakim. of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jānakim. plural Name of a subdivision of the tri-garta- people (varia lectio jālaki-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātukim. plural jatuka-'s descendants (gaRa upakādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāturakim. plural jaturaka-'s descendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhaṅkif. Name (also title or epithet) of a kind of dramatic language entertainment (tableaux vivants). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvalaukikamfn. peculiar to the world of living beings or men, . = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvāśaṅkinmfn. believing any one to be alive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jvaracikitsāf. medical treatment of fever. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kācanakinm. a writing, manuscript View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaicchikilam. plural Name of a people (see kailik-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kailakila varia lectio for kailik-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kailikilam. plural Name of a people (perhaps a yavana- tribe; varia lectio kailak-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaiṃkirātamfn. coming from the tree kiṃ-kirāta- (or Jonesia aśoka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaiṣkindhamfn. coming from kiṣkindhā- gaRa sindhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākadantakim. plural Name of a warrior-tribe gaRa dāmany-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākaśekikinmfn. timid as a crow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākatālukinmfn. having the palate of a crow, contemptible commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim. a son or descendant of kāka- gaRa vākinādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilam. the larynx (equals kākala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilam. a jewel worn upon the neck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇim. equals kākiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīf. a small coin or a small sum of money equal to twenty kaparda-s or cowries, or to a quarter of a paṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīf. a seed of the Abrus precatorius used as a weight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīf. the shell Cypraea moneta or a cowrie used as a coin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīf. a cubit, the fourth part of a daṇḍa- or short pole View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīf. a daṇḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīf. a part of a measure (unmānasyāṃśaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. the fourth part of a paṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. a quarter of a māna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. the seed Abrus precatorius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. the shell Cypraea moneta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. a kind of svarabhakti-, māṇḍūkī- śikṣā- ix, 13 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. Name of a goddess. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇikamfn. worth a kākiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇikāf. equals kākiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīkamfn. worth a kākiṇī- on Va1rtt. 3. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kakkindam. a lizard, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākolūkif. the natural enmity between the owl and the crow on Va1rtt. 21. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalaṅkinmfn. idem or 'mfn. spotted, soiled, stained, disgraced, defamed ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalaṅkitamfn. spotted, soiled, stained, disgraced, defamed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalkim. Name of the tenth incarnation of viṣṇu- when he is to appear mounted on a white horse and wielding a drawn sword as destroyer of the wicked (this is to take place at the end of the four yuga-s or ages) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalkidvādaśīvratan. Name of a particular observance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalkinmfn. foul, turbid, having sediment, dirty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalkinmfn. wicked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalkinm. equals kalki- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalkipurāṇan. Name of a purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalmalīkinmfn. () flaming, burning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmandakim. "son of kamandaka-", Name of the author of a nīti-śāstra- called nīti-sāra- (in which are embodied she principles of his master cāṇakya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukinmfn. furnished with armour or mail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') covered with, wrapped up in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukinm. an attendant or overseer of the women's apartments, a chamberlain etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukinm. a libidinous man, a debauchee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukinm. a snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukinm. Name of several plants (Agallochum, barley, Cicer Arietinum, Lipeocercis Serrata) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāñcukinmfn. equals kañcukin-, clad in armour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukirecakam. dual number the chamberlain and the forester. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcukitamfn. furnished with armour or mail gaRa tārakādi- (see pulakakañcukita-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāndakim. a patronymic gaRa taulvaly-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇiśakiṃsārum. the beard of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭaki(in compound for kaṇṭakin-, column 3) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakijamfn. produced from or grown upon a thorny plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakijamfn. produced from a fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakikṣīrinm. plural thorn-plants and milk-plants. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakilam. Bambusa Spinosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakilatāf. a gourd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakinmfn. thorny, prickly etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakinmfn. vexatious, annoying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakinm. Name of several plants (viz. Acacia Catechu;Vanguiera Spinosa;Ruellia Longifolia;Zizyphus Jujuba;bamboo) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakinm. a fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakif. Solanum Jacquini View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakif. a kind of date-palm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakif. red amaranth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakif. Name of a mother in the retinue of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakiphalam. equals kaṇṭaka-phala- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakitamfn. thorny etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakitamfn. covered with erect hairs, having the hair of the body erect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭakivṛkṣam. a sort of tree
karakisalayam. n. "hand-bud", the hand closed in the form of a bud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karakisalayam. "hand-shoot", the finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṅkiṇīf. Name of a yoginī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkim. the sign Cancer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkietc. See column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkinm. idem or 'm. the sign Cancer.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkiprastha m. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkoṭakim. Name of a nāga- (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārmukinmfn. armed with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārṇakharakim. a patronymic fr. karna-kharaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇakitamfn. having handles, furnished with tendrils etc. gaRa tārakādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇakiṭṭan. the wax of the ear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārṇaveṣṭakikamf(ī-)n. (fr. karṇa-veṣṭaka-), ornamented with or fit for ear-rings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇikif. a heifer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇikinm. an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārttikikamfn. taking place in kārttika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārttikikam. the month kārttika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṭakinm. a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṭukimanm. sharpness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṭukitamfn. (PrakritkaDuida) spoken to sharply or bitterly, treated harshly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṭupākinmfn. idem or 'mfn. producing acrid humors in digestion ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaukilamf(ī-). Name of a ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaukilam. patronymic fr. kokila-, and metron. fr. kokilā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaulakim. patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṅkiṇam. plural equals kaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauśikinm. plural the pupils of kauśika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakim. ( ) patronymic fr. kuṣ/ītaka- (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakibrāhmaṇan. Name of a brāhmaṇa- (= ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakibrāhmaṇan. = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣadf. idem or 'n. = ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakinm. "the pupils of ka- ", Name of a school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakirahasyan. idem or 'f. idem or 'n. = ', ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakirahasyabrāhmaṇan. idem or 'n. idem or 'f. idem or 'n. = ', ', ' commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṭakikamfn. one whose occupation is to catch animals in traps or caves etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṭakikam. a vendor of the flesh of birds or beasts, hunter, poacher, butcher, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautuki(in compound for kin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautukibhāvam. idem or 'f. curiosity, desire, eagerness ' , 60. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautukinmfn. full of curiosity or admiration or interest in anything, vehemently desirous, eager (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautukinmfn. festive, gay, jocose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautukif. curiosity, desire, eagerness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautukitamfn. eagerly interested, eager View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavitārkikasiṃham. "lion of poets and philosophers", Name of veṅkaṭa-nātha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāyacikitsāf. "body-cure", treatment of bodily diseases View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kekikam. idem or 'm. a peacock ' gaRa vrīhy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kekinm. (gaRa vrīhy-ādi-) idem or 'm. idem or 'm. a peacock ' gaRa vrīhy-ādi-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kekiśikhāf. (equals mayūra-ś-), Name of a shrub View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilamfn. sporting, amusing one's self (varia lectio -kala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilamfn. finding pleasure in (in compound), 7671 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilamfn. wanton, arrogant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilamfn. litigious, quarrelsome, 3209 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilam. the confidential companion, of the hero of a drama (in general a sort of buffoon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilam. Name of one of śiva-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikif. sport, amusement commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilam. Name of rati- (the wife of kāma-deva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kelikilam. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ketakif. metrically for - f. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kevalavyatirekinmfn. pertaining only to separateness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaḍakki equals khaṭakk- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khāḍikimfn. fr. khaḍika- gaRa sutaṃgamādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṭakkif. a side door View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim. (equals kiki-) the blue jay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
klaitakikan. a fermented liquor prepared from the Klitaka root, wine, spirituous liquor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
klaitakikaSee klīta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
klītakif. the Indigo plant (kāla-klītaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. (onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds); kuk- ) the Kokila or Koil (black or Indian cuckoo;frequently alluded to in Hindu poetry, its musical cry being supposed to inspire tender emotions) etc.
kokilam. a kind of mouse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. a kind of snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. a kind of venomous insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. a kind of sugar-cane (see lekṣu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. a lighted coal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. of a rāja-putra- (considered as a ṛṣi-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilam. of a mouse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokif. (gaRa ajādi-) the female of a Kokila View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
koki(f. of kokila- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilābhivyāhārinmfn. speaking like the Koil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilādevīf. Name of a goddess. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilahotran. "relating to the duties or office of the hotṛ- priest at the kaukila- ceremony", Name of a treatise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilakam. the Indian cuckoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilakam. Name of an attendant in skanda-'s retinue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilakan. a metre (of 4 x 17 syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilākṣam. equals lanayana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilākṣakam. idem or 'm. equals lanayana- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilāmāhātmyan. Name of a section of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilamaitrāvaruṇan. "relating to the duties or office of the maitrāvaruṇa- priest at the kaukila- ceremony"Name of a treatise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilanayanam. "having eyes like those of the Koil", a plant bearing a dark black flower (Capparis spinosa or Asteracantha longifolia or Barleria longifolia) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilapriyam. "dear to the Kokila", (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilasmṛtif. Name of a similar treatise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilāvāsam. "abode of the Koil", the mango tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilāvratan. Name of an observance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilekṣum. the black variety of sugar-cane (see kṛṣṇekṣu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokileṣṭāf. "dear to the Koil", a kind of jambū- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilotsavam. "a festival to the Koil", equals vāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokkilim. Name (also title or epithet) of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kolakilam. plural Name of a people (varia lectio koli-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kolikilam. plural varia lectio for kolak- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
korakitamfn. (gaRa tārakādi-) covered with buds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
korakitamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' filled with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośātakinm. trade, business View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośātakinm. a trader, merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośātakinm. submarine fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krauṣṭukim. patronymic fr. kroṣṭuka- Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krauṣṭukim. of an astrologer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krauṣṭukim. plural Name of a warrior-tribe belonging to the trigarta-ṣaṣṭha-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛkinm. Name of a mythical king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇakiṃkaraprakriyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇaśalkinm. "black-twigged", Cyprinus Rohita View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣipakinmfn. fr. - gaRa prekṣādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣiprapākinm. "ripening quickly", Hibiscus populneoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīrakañcukinm. (equals kṣīrīśa- q.v) Lipeocercis serrata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudravārtākif. equals -kaṇṭakī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kubjakirātan. sg. a hump-backed person and a dwarf gaRa gavāśvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuhakacakitamfn. afraid of a trick, suspicious, cautious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulakalaṅkitamfn. causing disgrace to a family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumbhīkinmfn. similar to a seed of the kumbhīka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kūrcakinmfn. stuffed, puffy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuṣṭhacikitsitan. the cure of leprosy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutārkikam. a bad logician. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutsakuśikif. the intermarriage of the kutsa- and kuśika- families View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutukinmfn. idem or 'mfn. curious, inquisitive ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutukitamfn. curious, inquisitive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghupākinmfn. easily digested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. Name of a tantra- goddess (see ḍākinī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lambikākokif. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lastakinm. a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikamf(ī-)n. (fr. loka-) worldly, terrestrial, belonging to or occurring in ordinary life, common, usual, customary, temporal, not sacred (as opp. to vaidika-, ārṣa-, śāstrīya-; laukikeṣu laukikeṣu- ind. equals loke-"in ordinary or popular speech", opp. to vaidikeṣu- ) etc.
laukikamf(ī-)n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') belonging to the world of (see brahma-l-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikam. common or ordinary men (as opp. to"the learned, initiated"etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikam. men familiar with the ways of the world, men of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikam. men in general, people, mankind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikan. anything occurring in the world, general custom, usage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikan. a person's ordinary occupation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikabhānavādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikajñamfn. knowing the ways of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyam. a general rule or maxim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyamuktāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikatvan. worldliness, commonness, usual custom, general prevalence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikaviṣayatāvādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikaviṣayatāvicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikeṣuind. laukika
lavaṇakiṃśukāf. Cardiospermum Halicacabum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohakiṭṭan. rust of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokālokinmfn. looking through the worlds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokinmfn. possessing a world, possessing the best world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokinm. plural the inhabitants of the universe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokitamfn. seen, beheld, viewed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lomakinm. a bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
loṣṭākiham. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madakalakokilakūjitan. the warbling of kokila-s during the breeding season View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhavacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhukim. patronymic fr. madhuka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhukif. Name of a rāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuparkikamfn. presenting the offering of honey etc. (cf. mādhup-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhuparkikamf(ī-)n. relating to or presented at the madhu-parka- ceremony, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyavivekinmfn. of mediocre discernment, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākaṇṭakif. "having large thorns", Cactus Indicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākauṣītakim. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākauṣītakibrāhmaṇan. Name of a brāhmaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māhakim. (patronymic fr. mahaka-) Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpātakinmfn. guilty of a great crime View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimind. gaRa di- (see na-kim-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kim m/ā-kis-, m/ākīm- See under 1. -, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kis(m/ā--) ind. (only in prohibitive sentences with subjunctive) may not or let not (= Latin ne) ; may no one (=ne-quis) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malapaṅkinmfn. covered with dust and mire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṃsaśoṇitapaṅkinmfn. (a river) miry with flesh and blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandākif. (fr. manda-+ 2. añc-) "going or streaming slowly", Name of an arm of the Ganges (flowing down through the valley of kedāra-nātha- in the himālaya-s) and of other rivers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandākif. (especially) the heavenly Ganges etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandākif. another river in heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandākif. Name of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandākif. (in astronomy) Name of a particular conjunction. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandakiraṇamfn. weak-rayed ( mandakiraṇatva ṇa-tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandakiraṇatvan. mandakiraṇa
mandavivekinmfn. having little judgement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māndhātakim. patronymic gaRa taulvalyādi- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṇḍūkim. patronymic fr. maṇḍūka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍūkif. a female frog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅkim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅkigītan. "song of maṅki-", Name of the 15th chapter of the pārtha- itihāsa-samuccaya- (containing episodes from the ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅkilam. a forest-conflagration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānuṣalaukikamfn. belonging to the world of men, human View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyakilbiṣan. transgression against men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārgāvalokinmfn. "looking towards the road", waiting for any one anxiously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maśakinm. "swarming with mosquitoes", Ficus Glomerata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maudakikamf(ī-)n. consisting or composed of sweetmeats View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maudakikam. a confectioner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maudākinm. (prob.) Name of a mountain (varia lectio modakin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maudākinm. of a son of bhavya- and (n.) a varṣa- ruled by him (varia lectio maudaki-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mauṣikim. metron. fr. mūṣikā- gaRa bāhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mayūrakiśoram. a young peacock, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mecakitamfn. furnished with decorations which resemble the eyes of a peacock's tail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mecakitamfn. having a dark blue-colour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
modāki varia lectio for maudākin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
modakif. a sweetmeat (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' after numerals, exempli gratia, 'for example' dvi-modakikāṃ dadāti-,he gives always two sweetmeats) Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
modākin varia lectio for maudākin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtavatsācikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtkif. "earth-scattering."an earth-worm or kind of cricket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyuṃjayakokilam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mudrāṅkita(drāṅk-) mfn. equals prec. mfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mugdhabodhākhyājvarādirogacikitsāf. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mugdhavilokitan. a beautiful glance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimanm. dumbness, silence gaRa dṛḍhādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kitamfn. silenced, dumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muktāvalikiraṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muktāvalīkiraṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlakaśākinamfn. equals mūla-ś- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlaśākinan. a field planted with (edible) root Va1rtt. 3 , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
munipiṣṭakinmf(ī-)n. one who lives every day on 8 wild-rice cakes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūṣikif. equals mūṣikakā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāḍīparīkṣādicikitsākathanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāgakiñjalkan. the blossom of Mesua Roxburghii View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāgāvalokitan. elephant look (turning the whole body, as a mark of buddha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naiṣādakim. patronymic fr. ni-ṣāda- (iv, 1, 97 Va1rtt. 1 ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naiṣkikamfn. worth a niṣkas-, bought with a niṣkas- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naiṣkikam. a mint-master View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naiṣkiṃcanyan. absence of property, poverty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naivakiand naivati- m. gaRa taulvaly-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakhaviṣkiram. "tearing or rending with the claws", scratcher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakimind. equals na-kīm- gaRa di-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakiṃcanamfn. having nothing, very poor (see a-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakiṃcidn. nothing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakiṃcidapisaṃkalpam. no desire for anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakin kis- etc. See under 2. n/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinm. "having (id est dwelling in) heaven", a god View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinātha() () m. "chief of the gods", Name of indra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kināyaka() m. "chief of the gods", Name of indra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakisind. (n/a--) no one, nobody View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakisind. equals next (gaRa di-; see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nalakif. a leg View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nalakif. the knee-cap or -pan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nālakinif. a multitude of lotus flowers, a lotus lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nālīkif. a multitude of lotus flowers, a lotus lake gaRa puṣkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandakim. ( nand-?) long pepper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandakinm. nandaka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandakiśoram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārakikamf(ī-)n. hellish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārakikam. an inhabitant of hell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārakikinmfn. hellish, being in or condemned to hell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārakikinm. equals prec. m. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārakikīyamfn. hellish, infernal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārakikīyam. equals prec. m. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nartakakif. diminutive fr. nartaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
netrarogacikitsāf. healing eye-disease, Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīcakinm. the head of an ox View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikilbiṣan. freeing from sin, deliverance from evil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlāṅkitadala(prob.) wrong reading for til-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvicikitsamf(ā-)n. without reflecting much ( nirvicikitsam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvicikitsamf(ā-)n. indubitable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvicikitsamind. nirvicikitsa
nirviśaṅkitamfn. equals ka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkilbiṣamfn. free from sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkiṃcanamf(ā-)n. having nothing, poor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkiṃcanatvan. poverty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkinmfn. equals niṣka-grīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkiram. ( kṝ-) Name of a Brahmanical school or of a race (wrong reading kara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkirīyam. idem or 'm. ( kṝ-) Name of a Brahmanical school or of a race (wrong reading kara-).' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityaśaṅkinm. "always afraid", a deer, antelope, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityaśaṅkitamfn. perpetually alarmed, always suspicious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityodakin() mfn. always furnished with water. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakiraṇāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakokila(?), m. Name of a Buddhist teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamuktāvalīkiraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
okivasmfn. (irregular past participle P.of uc-) accustomed to, used to, having a liking for View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmakinm. Betula Bhojpatra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādukinmfn. having shoes, shoed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiṭākika paiṭakika mfn. equals piṭākena harati- gaRa utsaṅgādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiṭakika paiṭākika mfn. equals piṭākena harati- gaRa utsaṅgādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimamfn. cooked, burned (as earthenware), matured, ripened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimamfn. obtained by cooking or evaporation (as salt) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimamfn. red-hot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimanm. gaRa pṛthv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinmfn. becoming mature, ripening, being digested (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; see a--, katu--, garbha--etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinmfn. promoting digestion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaḍākif. Name of a female attendant on devī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcamahāpātakinmfn. guilty of the 5 great sins (See mahā-pātaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaratnakiraṇāvalif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcavalkikamf(ī-)n. coming from the 5 kinds of bark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇḍukinmfn. jaundiced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pānīyakākif. "sea-crow", the cormorant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅkilamf(ā-)n. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅkilamf(ā-)n. thick, condensed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅkilam. a boat, canoe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅkinmfn. muddy in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' covered with anything as with mud (see mala--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāralaukikamf(ī-)n. idem or 'mfn. (-loka-) relating to the next world ' (with sahāya- m.a comrade on the way to the next world) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāralaukikamf(ī-)n. Name of a place where pearls are found and the pearls found there View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāralaukikan. things or circumstances relating to the next world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikiraṇa -kīrṇa- etc. See pari-- 1. kṝ-, p.592. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parikiraṇan. scattering or strewing about View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paripākinmfn. ripening, digesting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paripākif. Ipomoea Turpethum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśaṅkinmfn. fearing, apprehending View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśaṅkinmfn. afraid on account of (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśaṅkitamfn. suspicious, distrustful, afraid of (ablative or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśaṅkitamfn. suspected, questionable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśaṅkitamfn. believed, expected (a-pariś-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśaṅkitamfn. thought to be, taken for (nom) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariṣvaṣkitan. ( ṣvaṣk-) the act of leaping about View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paritarkitamfn. thought about, expected (a-parit-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paritarkitamfn. examined (judicially) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārṇavalkim. patronymic of nigada- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārṣakim. patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārthakirātam. Name of the kirātārjunīya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāruskikamfn. (fr. paruṣa-) harsh, violent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryaṅkif. paryaṅka
patākikamfn. having or carrying a flag or banner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinmfn. having or bearing a flag, adorned with flags etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinmfn. (with nau-) furnished with sails (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinm. an ensign or standard-bearer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinm. a flag View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinm. a chariot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinm. a figure used in divination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinm. Name of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākinm. Name of a particular divinity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pātakinmfn. guilty of a crime, wicked, sinful, a sinner ( pātakitva ki-tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patākif. an army (see dhvajinī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pātakitvan. pātakin
paṭṭakilam. (for khila-?) the tenant (by royal edict) of a piece of land View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṇakim. patronymic fr. puṇaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṇikimf(kyā-). patronymic fr. puṇika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣāsakinm. plural the school of puruṣāsaka- gaRa śaunakādi- ( varia lectio ṣāṃsakin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkim. patron. ( varia lectio in gaRa taulvaly-ādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāvakim. "son of Fire", Name of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāvakim. of su-darśana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāvakim. of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pecakinm. an elephant (varia lectio picakin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pekim. or f. a species of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phakkif. a previous statement or thesis to be maintained (equals purva-pakṣa-, codya-, deśya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phakkif. logical exposition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phakkif. a sophism, trick, fraud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phakkif. a collection of 32 letters, a grantha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phakkikāprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phakkikāvyākhyānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalakinmfn. having a board or a shield View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalakinmfn. varia lectio for halakin- gaRa prekṣādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalakinm. a wooden bench (varia lectio phalaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalakinm. a kind of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalakin(prob. n.) sandal-wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalakif. a plank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalapākinm. Thespesia Populneoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalepākinm. Hibiscus Populneoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phallakinm. a kind of fish (equals phalakin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piḍakinmfn. having boils or pustules View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinākim. (only accusative kim-) equals pinākin- Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinākiin compound for kin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinākidiśf. " śiva-'s quarter", the north-east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinākinm. "armed with the bow or spear pināka-", Name of rudra-- śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinākinm. of one of the 11 rudra-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinākif. Name of 2 fivers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinākinīmāhātmyan. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pipīlikotkiraṇan. () an ant-hill. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piśācakinm. Name of kubera- (vaiśravaṇa-) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pitṛkilbiṣan. an offence committed against the pitṛ-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pīyūṣadhārākirm. "pouring out streams of nectar", the moon (whose rays are said to be filled with nectar) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
plākṣakim. patronymic fr. plakṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pothaki pothakī f. a kind of ulcer on the eyelids (see poṭika-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracakitamfn. ( cak-) trembling, shuddering, terrified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracalakin wrong reading for calākin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracalākinm. a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracalākinm. a snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracikita(pr/a--) mfn. knowing, familiar or conversant with () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakiraṇa -kīrṇa- etc. See pra-kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakiraṇan. scattering, throwing about View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasekinmfn. discharging a fluid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasekinmfn. suffering from morbid flow of saliva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratikitavam. an adversary at play View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratitarkitamfn. ( tark-) expected, comprehensible (a-pr-) (Bombay edition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravalākinm. a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravalākinm. a snake (prob. wrong reading for pra-calākin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pukinmfn. gaRa prekṣādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulakāṅkitasavāṅgamf(ī-)n. having the whole body covered with bristling hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulakinmfn. equals kita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulakinm. Nauclea Cordifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulākinm. a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulakitamfn. having the hair of the body erect, thrilled with joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulakitasarvāṅgamf(ī-)n. having the whole bristling covered with bristling hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃskokilam. the male of the Indian cuckoo ( puṃskokilatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃskokilatvan. puṃskokila
puṇḍarīkif. Name of a town in videha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkiriṇīf. often for puṣkariṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṭakif. (fr. puṭaka- gaRa puṣkarādi-) a lotus or group of lotuses, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṭakinīpattran. a lotus-leaf (in Prakrit) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhrevaki(?) m. patronymic
rājakilbiṣinmfn. one who being a king has committed a transgression View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājakineyam. metron. fr. rajakī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājaśākiṇīf. a kind of vegetable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇīf. Name of a tantra- goddess (see ḍākinī-and lākinī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagovindakirtanan. Name of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmakilbiṣan. an offence against rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmakiṃkaram. Name of various authors (also with sarasvatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmakif. (in music) Name of a rāgiṇī- (also written -kīrī-or -karī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmakiśoram. (with śarman nyāyālaṃkāra-) Name of an, author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnakirīṭinm. Name of a king of the kiṃ-nara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raurukinm. plural (fr. ruruka-) the school of ruruka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raurukinn. plural the yajus- handed down by this school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravikiraṇam. a sunbeam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravikiraṇakūrcikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
recakitamfn. equals bhramita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rocakinmfn. having desire or appetite, taking delight in (locative case) (see a-roc-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
romāñcakinm. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudrayāmalīyacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacakitamfn. (id est 7. sa-+ c-) trembling, timid, startled ( sacakitam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacakitamind. sacakita
sācivilokitan. a sidelong glance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahapāṃsukilam. "one who has played with another in the dust or sand", a friend from childhood, cotemporary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrakiraṇam. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrakiraṇam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrakiraṇāvalif. Name of wk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrakiraṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrayogacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaikim. (only plural) a patron. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākaśākinan. a bed or field of vegetable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakiṃkaramfn. attended by servants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākinmfn. (once ś/ākim-) helpful or powerful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākinm. Name of a man gaRa kurv-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākinamfn. (for 2.See column 3) mighty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākinan. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound';for 1See column 2) a field (see iksku--,"a field of sugar-cane", mūla--, śāka-ś-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākif. (inī-) a kind of female demon attendant on durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākif. (see under śākin-) a field or land planted with vegetables or potherbs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākinikāf. a kind of female demon (equals śākinī-under śākin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakirīṭakaustubhamfn. having a diadem and breast-jewel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakitamfn. (see on ) able, capable (mostly used with na-,and giving a pass. sense to the infinitive mood exempli gratia, 'for example' na śakitaṃ- chettum-,it could not be cut;also impersonal or used impersonally exempli gratia, 'for example' na śakitaṃ tena-,he was not able) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākuntakim. plural (fr. śakunta-,or śakuntaka-) Name of a warrior-tribe gaRa dāmany-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sālakim. Name of a muni-
śalākif. equals śalākakā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śalākinmfn. furnished with awns (as barley) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śalākinmfn. furnished with ribs (śrīmac-chata-ś-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālākinm. (prob. wrong reading for śalākin-) a surgeon, barber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālākinm. a spearman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālaṅkim. patronymic of pāṇini- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālīkim. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śalkinm. "having scales", a fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālūkif. a country rich in esculent lotus-roots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālūkikīyamfn. (fr. śālūkikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālūkif. equals śālūkikā- gaRa puṣkarādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālūkif. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālūkif. of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālvakif. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samālokinmfn. looking into, one who has considered or studied (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samantāvalokitam. Name of a bodhisattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samantavilokif. Name of a particular Buddhist world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāśaṅkitamfn. ( śaṅk-) very fearful or apprehensive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāśaṅkitamfn. doubted, doubtful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃcakitamfn. ( cak-) greatly startled, trembling, afraid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhigacikitsāf. its cure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakiṃkaram. a servant or worshipper of śiva- ( śaṃkarakiṃkaribhava ri-bhava- m.the being or becoming a worshipper of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakiṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarakiṃkaribhavam. śaṃkarakiṃkara
saṃkhādakhādakinmfn. toothed, fanged (in reproach) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkilam. (said to be fr. śam-+ kil-) a burning torch, fire-brand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃlokinmfn. being in view of others, observed by others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnipātacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samparkinmfn. (see ) mixed, blended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samparkinmfn. connected or united with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśuddhakilbiṣamfn. one whose offences are expiated, purified from sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samutkaṇṭakitamfn. having the hair (of the body) bristling or thrilled with joy or passion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvartakinm. Name of bala-deva- (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkātaṅkita(śaṅkāt-) mfn. overcome with fear and anxiety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkilam. (prob. wrong reading for śankhila-; see śaṅkha-) a conch-shell suspended on the ear of an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkinmfn. afraid of. fearing (compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkinmfn. timid, suspicious, distrustful as (compound exempli gratia, 'for example' kāka-s-,"distrustful as a crow") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkinmfn. assuming, supposing, suspecting, imagining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkinmfn. full of apprehension or danger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitamfn. alarmed, apprehensive, distrustful, suspicious, afraid of (ablative genitive case,or compound), anxious about (locative case or accusative with prati-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitamfn. assuming, supposing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitamfn. feared, apprehended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitamfn. doubted, doubtful, uncertain etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitamfn. weak, unsteady View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitadṛṣṭimfn. looking afraid or shy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitamanasmfn. fainthearted, timid, apprehensive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitavarṇakam. "of doubtful appearance", a thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitavyamfn. to be feared or suspected or distrusted (n. impersonal or used impersonally"it should be feared"etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkitavyamfn. to be doubted, doubtful, questionable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārameyācikitsāf. the art of curing dogs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvābhiśaṅkinmfn. mistrusting all ( sarvābhiśaṅkitva ki-tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvābhiśaṅkitvan. sarvābhiśaṅkin
sārvalaukikamf(ī-)n. (fr. sarva-loka-) prevailing throughout or common to the whole world, known by or permitted to every one, common, universal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvalokinmfn. containing the whole world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśāṅkakiraṇaprakhyamfn. resembling a ray of the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśāṅkitamfn. hare-marked (the moon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśikiraṇam. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṣki(?) gaRa sidhmādi- ( sakthi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṣkilamfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastracikitsāf. "curing by means of instruments", surgery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatakiraṇam. a kind of samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataślokirāmāyaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satkiṣkum. the length of 48 inches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāttvakim. patronymic fr. sattvaka- gaRa bāhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sātyakim. (fr. satyaka-) patronymic of yuyudhāna- (a warrior in the pāṇḍu- army who acted as the charioteer of kṛṣṇa- and belonged to the vṛṣṇi- family) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sātyakinm. (m. Calcutta edition) equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyalaukikan. the true and the worldly (or untrue), spiritual and worldly matters View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saubhakim. Name of drupada- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saudhātakim. patronymic fr. su-dhātṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saudhotakim. a patronymic (prob. wrong reading for saudhātaki-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaukim. a patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaulkikamfn. relating to taxes or tolls on Va1rtt. 13 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaulkikamfn. eating fish and flesh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaulkikam. a superintendent of tolls or customs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaulkikeyam. (fr. śulkikā-) a kind of poison (said to be produced in a country called śulkikā-; according to to some "the venom of a kind of snake") (varia lectio śauklikeya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumakim. patronymic fr. somaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaunakim. patronymic fr. idem or 'm. patronymic fr. śaunaka- ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaunakinm. plural the pupils or followers of śaunaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurākim. patronymic of vipūjana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sauṣmikim. plural a patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savicikitsitamind. having or causing doubt, doubtfully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savṛkṣakihupalatamfn. having trees and bushes and creepers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sekimamfn. sprinkled or watered with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sekimamfn. cast (as iron) Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sekiman. a radish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīkitamfn. rained in fine drops, sprinkled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhāvalokitan. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiśirakiraṇam. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiśirakiraṇavāsaram. Monday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītakiraṇam. "cold-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītapākif. equals kākolī-, mahāsamaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītoṣṇakiraṇam. dual number the moon and the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivakiṃkaram. " śaṃkara-'s servant", Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ślokinmfn. sounding, noisy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ślokinmfn. having a good reputation or fair fame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smeraviṣkiram. "proud bird", a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīmacchataśalākinmfn. (fr. śrīmat-+ śata-+ ś-) furnished with a hundred beautiful ribs (as an umbrella) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīvatsakinm. a horse having a curl of hair on his breast (resembling that of viṣṇu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīvṛkṣakṣakinmfn. marked with a curl or lock of hair (as a horse see śrī-vatsakin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śruticikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stabakitamfn. (gaRa tārakādi-) full of blossoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stambakita varia lectio for stabakita- gaRa tārakādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stambhakinm. a kind of musical instrument covered with leather View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlakaṇṭakif. Salmalia Malabarica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlaśākif. a kind of vegetable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīkitavam. a deceiver or seducer of women View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhākirmfn. distilling nectar, sah-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suduścikitsamfn. very difficult to be healed or cured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukiṃśukamfn. (prob.)"well made of kiṃśuka- wood"or"bright with kiṃśuka- flowers"(said of the car of sūryā-) (see ) .
śūkinmfn. awned, bearded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukladhvajapatākinmfn. having a white banner and flag (śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śulkif. Name of a country (see śaulkikeya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supākif. a species of Curcuma
supratīkif. the female of the elephant su-pratīka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryadhvajapatākinmfn. having the sun on his standard and flag (said of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūtakinmfn. rendered impure by child-birth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādupākinmfn. equals -pāka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāduṣkilīyāf. plural Name of the verses beginning with svāduṣ kila- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāduvivekinmfn. distinguishing dainties (from other food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvakikinmfn. (said of demons; according to to some "having the tail of a dog") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāṅkikam. (perhaps fr. sva-+ aṅkī-) a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvāphalkim. patronymic fr. idem or 'm. plural ' (equals a-krūra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svargamandākif. the celestial Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvāsahikkkinmfn. śvāsahikkā
śvayathucikitsāf. the cure or treatment of swelling etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetakim. Name of an ancient king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetakiṇihīf. a kind of tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taḍākinifor taṭāk.- (C) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tailakiṭṭan. oil-cake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
takilamfn. fraudulent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
takif. "a drug (auṣadha-) "or"Name of a herb (oṣadhi-) " View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṭakkibuddham. Name of a man, -vii. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmrakilim. a small worm of a red colour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmrapākinm. Thespesia populneoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taṇḍulakiṇvan. gaRa rāja-dantādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṭaṅkif. a chisel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārakiṇīf. "starry", night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārakitamfn. () star-spangled (id est filled) with (in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarikinm. a ferry-man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikamfn. (fr. tarka-) related or belonging to logic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikam. a dialectician, logician, philosopher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikacūḍāmaṇim. "crest-jewel of philosophers", a honorific N. given to raghu-nātha- and others. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikakārikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikarakṣā"philosopher's guard", Name of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikaśiromaṇim. equals -cūḍām-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikatvan. scepticism, philosophy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkinmfn. skilled in speculation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkiṇam. Cassia Tora (varia lectio kila-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkitamfn. considered as View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkitamfn. investigated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkitamfn. See a-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkitan. conjecture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taṭākif. a large pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāṭaṅkinmfn. decorated with ka-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taulikikam. (fr. tūlikā-) a painter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tauruṣkikamfn. (fr. turuṣka-) Turkish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tikakitavam. plural the descendants of tika- and kitava-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tikakitavādim. Name of a gaṇa- of ( ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṭikkif. the white mark (on the forehead of a horse etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilakinmfn. marked with the tilaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilakitamfn. (gaRa tārakādi-) marked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilakitamfn. adorned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilakiṭṭan. equals -kalka-ja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilakiṭṭan. see tail-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilāṅkitadalam. a kind of bulb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilodakinmfn. drinking ka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindukif. Diospyros embryopteris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindukif. the senna plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tokif. equals ka-vatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trainiṣkikamfn. equals tri-niṣka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trinaiṣkikamfn. equals -niṣka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trirekhāṅkitam. Name of a fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuhinakiraṇam. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuhinakiraṇaputram. "monsoon", Mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tumbukinmfn. (in music) puffing the cheeks in singing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tumbukinm. a kind of drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turakinmfn. Turkish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuṣārakiraṇam. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uccakitamfn. looking up perplexedly or in confusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udakilamfn. idem or 'mfn. containing water, watery ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udrekinmfn. excessive, violent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udrekinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') abounding in, giving preponderance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unnatakokif. a kind of musical instrument. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upadhaukitamfn. prepared, arranged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakiraṇaSee upa-kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakiraṇan. the act of scattering or throwing over, covering up (with earth), burying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upapātakinmfn. one who has committed an upa-pātaka- or minor offence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvatilakinmfn. having the above mark. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṇakiraṇam. "hot-rayed", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkaṇṭakinmfn. idem or 'mfn. one whose (thorn-like) short hairs are erected (through joy or emotion) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkaṇṭakitamfn. one whose (thorn-like) short hairs are erected (through joy or emotion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkira ut-kīrṇa- See under ut-kṝ-, column 3. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkiramfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') piling up, heaping up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsekinmfn. See an-utsekin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsekinmfn. arrogant, proud, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṭṭaṅkitamfn. marked by, showing traces of (compound), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṭṭīkitan. jumping, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādaphakkif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāḥkiṭi vāḥ-puṣpa- etc. See under vār-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāḥkiṭim. "water-pig", the Gangetic porpoise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaibhāṇḍakim. (fr. vi-bhāṇḍaka-) patronymic of ṛśya-śṛṅga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaicakilamf(ī-)n. made of the plant vicakila- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidhātaki(?) m. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaikim. a patronymic gaRa taulvaly-ādi- (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaikiramfn. (fr. vi-kira-) percolated, trickled through View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaikiran. (with vāri-) percolated water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vailakim. a patronymic gaRa taulvaly-ādi- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaimbakiSee baim-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṅki(see vaiki-) m. a patronymic gaRa taulvaly-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairakim. patronymic fr. vīraka- gaRa taulvaly-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣkiramfn. consisting of the birds called viṣkira- (as a flock) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣkiramfn. prepared from chickens (as broth see viṣkira-rasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaitālakim. Name of a teacher of the ṛg-- veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyāsakim. patronymic fr. vyāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrāṅkitamfn. marked with a vajra--like symbol (See v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinakāyani m. patronymic fr. vākina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kif. Name of a tantra- deity (see ḍākinī-, rākiṇī-, lākinī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kinim. patronymic fr. vākina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vakrakilam. a curved iron for striking an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valayīkṛtavāsukim. "one who has made the serpent vāsuki- his bracelet", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valkitam. a thorn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valmikim. n. an ant-hill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkim. (incorrectly vālmiki-) Name of the celebrated author of the rāmāyaṇa- (so called, according to some, because when immersed in thought he allowed himself to be overrun with ants like an anthill;he was no doubt a Brahman by birth and closely connected with the kings of ayodhyā-;he collected the different songs and legendary tales relating to rāma-candra- and welded them into one continuous poem, to which later additions may have been made;he is said to have invented the śloka- metre, and probably the language and style of Indian epic poetry owe their definite form to him;according to one tradition he began life as a robber, but repenting be took himself to a hermitage on a hill in the district of Banda in Bundelkund, where he eventually received sītā-, the wife of rāma-, when banished by her husband; see ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkim. of a son of garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkim. of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkim. Name of the authors of various works (the yoga-vāsiṣṭha-, the adbhuta-rāmāyaṇa-, and the gaṅgāṣṭaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkim. (with kavi-) of the son of rudra-maṇi- tri-pāṭhin- and author of the ramalendu-prakāśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkicaritan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkihṛdayan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkiśikṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkisūtran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālmīkitātparyataraṇif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāluki m. Name of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālukinm. Name of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāmakirīṭinmfn. one whose crest or diadem is turned towards the left View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāṇakim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanekiṃśukam. plural "Butea Frondosa in a wood", anything found unexpectedly (see bilvaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṅkilam. a thorn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṅkimadāsam. (prākṛ-.for vakrima-d-?), with kavi-rāja- Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṅkiṇīf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārakinm. (only ) an opposer, obstructor, enemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārakinm. a piebald horse or one with good marks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārakinm. a hermit who lives on leaves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārakinm. the sea, ocean. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārāṭakim. a patronymic gaRa gahādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vardhakim. a carpenter (also kin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vardhakihastam. a carpenter's measure of 42 inches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇakitamfn. (fr. varṇaka-) gaRa tārakādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣapalkinm. Spondias Mangifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttākaśākinamfn. a field producing the egg-plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttākinmf. equals vārttāka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāruḍakim. patronymic (fr. varuḍa-) , Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasantarājacikitsāf. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāstukaśākinamfn. a field producing Chenopodium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsukim. (fr. vasuka-) Name of a divine being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsukim. of a serpent-king (one of the three chief kings of the nāga-s, the other two being śeṣa- and takṣaka-;the gods and demons used the serpent vāsuki- as a rope for twisting round the mountain mandara- when they churned the ocean ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsukim. of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsukim. of another man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsukihradam. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsukijamfn. descended from vāsuki- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātakim. Name of a man gaRa kurv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātakinmfn. suffering from wind-disease, rheumatic, gouty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṭakif. (fr. prec.) Name of a particular night of full moon (when it is customary to eat vaṭaka- cakes) Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātapramehacikitsāf. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātavyādhicikitsāf. the cure of any morbid affection of the wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayākinmfn. having little branches or tendrils, ramifying (said of the soma- plant) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicakilam. a kind of jasmine (Jasminum Zambac) ( also "a species of Artemisia"and"Vanguiera Spinosa") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicakilamayamf(ī-)n. made or consisting of vicakila- flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicikila varia lectio for vicakila- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicikitsāf. doubt, uncertainty, question, inquiry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicikitsāf. error, mistake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicikitsanan. (fr. Desiderative) the being uncertain, doubtfulness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicikitsārthīyamfn. expressing doubt or uncertainty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicikitsyan. (impersonal or used impersonally) it is to be doubted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyāprakāśacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikasitakumudendīvarālokinmfn. looking like the expanded white and blue lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikira vi-kiraṇa-, vi-kīrṇa- etc. See under vi-kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiram. scattering or anything scattered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiram. a scattered portion of rice (offered to conciliate beings hostile to sacrifice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiram. "scatterer", a kind of gallinaceous bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiram. a particular agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiram. water trickled through (cikira- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiraṇan. scattering, strewing on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiraṇam. a particular samādhi- (varia lectio vikiriṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikiriḍa()mfn. applied to rudra- (according to to Scholiast or Commentator"averting wounds"or"sending off arrows") .
vikirida() mfn. applied to rudra- (according to to Scholiast or Commentator"averting wounds"or"sending off arrows") .
vikiridra() mfn. applied to rudra- (according to to Scholiast or Commentator"averting wounds"or"sending off arrows") .
vikiṣkum. a carpenter's measure of 42 inches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilokinmfn. looking at, looking, seeing, beholding, perceiving, noticing, becoming aware of (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilokitamfn. looked at, seen, beheld etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilokitam. (in music) a kind of measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilokitan. a look, glance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilokitan. observation, examination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimalakirīṭahāravatmfn. having a bright crest and pearl-necklace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimastakitamfn. beheaded, decapitated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimastakitavi-mahat etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīṇāgaṇakinm. a music-master, the leader of a musical band View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipākinmfn. ripening, maturing bearing fruits or having consequences, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipākinmfn. difficult to be digested (in a-vip-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virokinmfn. shining, radiant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣaharacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣakaṇṭakif. a kind of plant (equals bandhya-karkoṭakī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśaṅkinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') supposing, presuming, surmising View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśaṅkinmfn. apprehending, fearing, afraid of. afraid that (compound or Potential with iti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśaṅkitamfn. apprehensive, distrustful, suspicious, uncertain of (prati-or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visarpacikitsāf. the cure of the above disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāryakāraṇabhāvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkiram. ( kṝ-) "scatterer", a gallinaceous bird (such as a domestic fowl, partridge, quail etc.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkiram. a particular agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkiram. any bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkiram. pulling or tearing to pieces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣkirarasam. chicken-broth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṭaṅkitamfn. stamped or marked or adorned with (instrumental case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitarkitaSee a-vitarkita-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekinmfn. discriminating, distinguishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekinmfn. separated, kept asunder (in a-viv-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekinmfn. examining, investigating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekinmfn. discriminative, judicious, prudent, discreet, wise etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekinm. Name of a king (son of deva-sena-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekif. discriminativeness, discernment, judgement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekitvan. discriminativeness, discernment, judgement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vrajakiśoram. "young herdsman"or"a young man of vraja-", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vraṇacikitsāf. "cure of sores", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkāśvakim. (perhaps wrong reading for vārk-), Name of a man (plural his descendants)
vṛkṣacikitsāropaṇādim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣasṛkkinm. a wasp (see viṣa-śṛṅgin-and -sṛkkan-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyasanasaṃstkitamfn. one who indulges in any whim or favourite fancy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāsukim. (prob.) patronymic of vyāḍi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekiin compound for vyatirekin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekiliṅgan. an exclusive mark, negative property (excluding its subject from the class possessing the corresponding positive property) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekinmfn. distinguishing, excluding, excepting, negative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekinmfn. different, reverse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekisiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatiśaṅkitamfn. ( śaṅk-),"suspecting"or"suspected"(in mithyā-v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyavalokanavalokitamfn. looked upon, viewed, beheld View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyavavakiraṇāf. mixing together, mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yājñikakitavam. (prob.) one who wishes to perform a sacrificer for persons not worthy of it (ayājya-yājana-tṛṣṇā-paraḥ-) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamakiṃkaram. yama-'s servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāmakif. = yāmi-2 below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkimapisaṃkalpam. desire for anything whatever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcanaSee column 2. under y/ad- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcanakārakamfn. doing anything whatever, acting at random View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcanakārinmfn. acting at random or precipitately ( yatkiṃcanakāritā ri-- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcanakāritāf. yatkiṃcanakārin
yatkiṃcanapralāpinmfn. talking at random View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcanavādam. a random assertion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcedamthe first words of the verse (wrong reading kiṃcidem-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃciccārakam. a servant of all work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcidSee under yad- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatkiṃcidduḥkhan. plural pains of whatever kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yautakim. patronymic (f. kyā-) gaRa krauḍy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogacikitsāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yonicikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yonidoṣacikitsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugalakiśorasahasranāmastotran. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugalakiśorastotran. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
275 results
ki कि 3 P. (चिकेति) To know.
kikhiḥ किखिः A monkey, an ape. -f. A jackal; fox. किङ्कणी kiṅkaṇī किङ्किणिका kiṅkiṇikā किङ्किणी kiṅkiṇī किङ्कणीका kiṅkaṇīkā किङ्कणी किङ्किणिका किङ्किणी किङ्कणीका A small bell or tinkling ornament; क्वणत्कनककिङ्किणीझणझणा- यितस्यन्दनैः U.5.5;6.1; Śi.9.74; Ku.7.49. -2 N. of an acid sort of grape.
kiki किकिः 1 The cocoanut tree. -2 The blue jay. -3 The Chātaka bird; (the bird is also named as किकिन्, किकीदिव, किकिदिवि, किकीदिवि m.) ... किकीदिवि-कृत-स्वराम् Śiva. B.31.63.
kikkiśaḥ किक्किशः A kind of worm, (said to be injurious to the hair, nails and teeth).
kil किल् I. 6. P. (किलति, किलित) 1 To be or become white. -2 To freeze. -3 To play, sport. -II. 1 P. 1 To urge, instigate. -2 To throw, cast, send.
kila किल ind. 1 Verily, indeed, assuredly, certainly; अर्हति किल कितव उपद्रवम् M.4; इदं किलाव्याजमनोहरं वपुः Ś.1. 18. -2 As they say, as is reported (showing report or tradition ऐतिह्य); बभूव योगी किल कार्तवीर्यः R.6.38,13. 51; जघान कंसं किल वासुदेवः Mbh. -3 A feigned action (अलीक); प्रसह्य सिंहः किल तां चकर्ष R.2.27; Mu. 7.9; पयस्यगाधे किल जातसंभ्रमा Ki.8.48,11.2. -4 Hope, expectation or probability; पार्थः किल विजेष्यते कुरून् G. M. -5 Dissatisfaction, dislike; एवं किल केचिद्वदन्ति G. M. -6 Contempt; त्वं किल योत्स्यसे G. M. -7 Cause, reason (हेतु); (very rare) स किलैवमुक्तवान् G. M. 'for he said so'.
kilaḥ किलः 1 Play, trifling. -Comp. -किञ्चितम् amorous agitation, weeping, laughing, being angry &c. in the society of a lover; त्वयि वीर विराजते परं दमयन्तीकिलकिञ्चितं किल N.2.44. जानानाभिरलं लीला-किल-किंचित-विभ्रमान् । Bk.8.47. The नाट्यशास्त्र refers to it in the following context विलासलीलाः किलकिंचितानि विव्वोक-मोट्टायित-विभ्रमाणि । विच्छित्त- माकुट्टिमितेक्षितानि योज्यानि तज्ज्ञैः सुकुमारनृत्ते ॥ (cf. also क्रोधाश्रुहर्ष- भीत्यादेः संकरः किलकिञ्चितम्' इति आलङ्कारिकाः)
kilakilaḥ किलकिलः ला A sound, a cry expressing joy or pleasure; विनेदुर्मुदिताः केचित्केचित्किलकिलां तथा Rām.5.57.34; Māl.5.11. -लः An epithet of Śiva.
kilakilāyati किलकिलायति ते Den. To make a chattering noise; सर्वे (वानराः) किलकिलायन्तः Bk.7.12.
kilāsa किलास a. Ved. Leprous; चन्द्रमसे किलासम् Vāj.3.21. -सम् 1 A white leprous spot; इदं रजनि रजय किलासं पलितं च यत् Av.1.23.1. -2 A blotch, scab. -3 A kind of leprosy. -सिन् a. Leprous; P.V.2.128.
kilāṭaḥ किलाटः Coagulated milk.
kilātaḥ किलातः A dwarf.
kilāṭin किलाटिन् टः m. A bamboo.
kilbiṣam किल्बिषम् 1 Sin; Ms.4.243;1.118; यज्ञशिष्टाशिनः सन्तो मुच्यन्ते सर्वकिल्बिषैः Bg.3.13,6.45; R.11.34. -2 A fault, offence, injury, guilt; तस्य तत्किल्बिषं नित्यं हृदि वर्तति भार्गव Mb.1.5.2. Ms.8.235. -3 A disease, sickness. -4 A calamity, adversity; पितेव पुत्रं धर्मात्मंस्त्रातुमर्हसि किल्बिषात् Rā.m.1.62.7. -5 Fraud, deceit; यदयं किल्बिषा- द्भेदः कृतो$प्येवं न गृह्यते Rām.2.23.13. -6 Enmity, hostility; भास्करस्यौरसः पुत्रो वालिना कृतकिल्बिषः Rām.3.72.21. -षः as किल्बिषम्; प्राणायामैर्दहेद्दोषान्धारणाभिश्च किल्बिषान् Bhāg. 3.28.11. -a. Sinful; नैतन्मनसि वाक्यं मे किल्बिषं प्रतितिष्ठति Rām.5.24.7.
kilikilitam किलिकिलितम् Sounds expressing joy; B. R.
kilimam किलिमम् The fir or pine tree.
kiliṅjakaḥ किलिङ्जकः 1 A mat. -2 A screen or twist of grass.
kiliñjam किलिञ्जम् 1 A mat, also किलङ्जम्. -2 A thin plank of green wood, board; also किलिङ्चम्.
kilki किल्कि (ल्वि) न् m. A horse.
kiṃbaraḥ किंबरः A crocodile, a shark; Māna.18.311.
kimīya किमीय a. Whose, belonging to whom or what.
kiṃśāruḥ किंशारुः 1 The beard of corn. -2 A heron. -3 An arrow. किंशारुर्वा सस्यशूके विशिखे कङ्कपक्षिणि Medinī.
kiṃśu किंशु (ल) लुकः The Palāśa tree; see किंशुक.
kiṃśukaḥ किंशुकः [किं चित् शुक इव शुकतुण्डसदृशपुष्पत्वात्तथात्वम्] A kind of tree having beautiful red blossoms, but without any odour; तत्राम्बरादग्निरतिप्रवृद्धो रुक्षप्रभः किंशुकपुष्पचूडः Rām. 5.54.34. विद्याहीना न शोभन्ते निर्गन्धा इव किंशुकाः Chāṇ.7; Ṛs.6.2; R.9.31. -कम् The blossom of this tree; किं किंशुकैः शुकमुखच्छविभिर्न दग्धम् Ṛs.6.21.
kiṃvat किंवत् a. Poor, mean, insignificant.
kiṇaḥ किणः 1 A corn, callosity, a scar. ज्ञास्यसि कियद्भुजो मे रक्षति मौर्वीकिणाङ्क इति Ś.1.13; Mk.2.11. R.16.84; 18.47; Gīt.1. -2 A wart, a mole. -3 An insect found in wood.
kināṭam किनाटम् The inner bark of a tree; किनाटं स्नाव तस्थिरम् Bṛi. Up.3.9.28.
kiñcanyam किञ्चन्यम् property; आकिञ्चन्ये न मोक्षो$स्ति किञ्चन्ये नास्ति- बन्धनम् Mb.12.32.5.
kiñcili किञ्चिलि (लु) कः An earth worm. किञ्जम् kiñjam किञ्जलः kiñjalḥ किञ्जल्कः kiñjalkḥ किञ्जम् किञ्जलः किञ्जल्कः The filament or blossom of a lotus or any other plant; आकर्षद्भिः पद्मकिञ्ज- ल्कगन्धान् U.3.2; R.15.52.
kindhin किन्धिन् m. A horse.
kikiraḥ किङ्किरः 1 A horse. -2 The (Indian) cuckoo. -3 A large black bee. -4 N. of Cupid, the god of love. -5 The red colour. -रम् The frontal sinus of an elephant. -रा Blood.
kikirātaḥ किङ्किरातः 1 A parrot. -2 The (Indian) cuckoo. -3 Cupid. -4 The Aśoka tree. -5 A species of amaranth; हेमालङ्कारभाभिर्भरनमितशिखैः शेखरैः कैङ्किरातैः Ratn.1.1.
kikiriḥ किङ्किरिः f. A cuckoo.
kikirin किङ्किरिन् m. N. of a tree (विकङ्कतवृक्ष)
kinnara किन्नर See under किम्. 1 किम् ind. Used for कु only at the beginning of comp. to convey the senses of 'badness', 'deterioration', 'defect', 'blame' or 'censure'; e. g. किंसखा a bad friend; किन्नरः a bad or deformed man &c.; see comp. below. -Comp. -ज a. born somewhere (not in a noble family) मन्ये किंजमहं घ्नन्तं त्वामक्षत्रियजे रणे Bk.6.133. -दासः a bad slave, or servant. -नरः a bad or deformed man; a mythical being with a human figure and the head of a horse (अश्वमुख); चयोदाहरणं बाह्वोर्गापयामास किन्नरान् R.4.78; उद्गास्य- तामिच्छति किन्नराणां तानप्रदायित्वमिवोपगन्तुम् Ku.1.8. ˚ईशः, ˚ईश्वरः 1 an epithet of Kubera. -2 a kind of musical instrument. (-री f.) 1 a female Kinnara; Me.58. -2 a kind of lute. -पुरुषः 'a low or despicable man', a mythical being with a human head and the form of a horse; Ku.1.14; किंपुरुषाणां हनुमान् Bhāg.11.16.29. ˚ईश्वरः an epithet of Kubera. -प्रभुः a bad master or king; हितान्न यः संशृणुते स किंप्रभुः Ki.1.5. -राजन् a. having a bad king. (-m.) a bad king. -विवक्षा Slandering; Rām.5. -सखि m. (nom. sing. किंसखा) a bad friend; स किंसखा साधु न शास्ति यो$धिपम् Ki.1.5. 2 किम् pron. a. (nom. sing. कः m., का f., किम् n.) 1 Who, what, which used interrogatively); प्रजासु कः केन पथा प्रयातीत्यशेषतो वेदितुमस्ति शक्तिः Ś.6.26; करुणाविमुखेन मृत्युना हरता त्वां वद किं न मे हृतम् R.8.67; का खल्वनेन प्रार्थ्यमानात्मना विकत्थते V.2; कः को$त्र भोः. कः कौ के कं कौ कान् हसति च हसतो हसन्ति हरणाक्ष्यः Udb. The pronoun is often used to imply 'power or authority to do a thing'; i. e. के आवां परित्रातुं दुष्यन्तमाक्रन्द Ś.1; 'who are we &c.', i. e. what power have we &c.; नृपसद्मनि नाम के वयम् Bh.3.27; who are we, i. e. what position have we &c. Sometimes किम् means 'long' as applied to time especially in combination with खलु or अपि or इव; का खलु वेला पत्रभवत्याः प्राप्तायाः Ve.1; 'what a time' i. e. a long time has elapsed, &c.; so को$पि कालस्तस्या आगत्य गतायाः Ratn 3; or क इव कालः Māl.3. -2 The neuter (किम्) is frequently used with instr. of nouns in the sense of 'what is the use of'; किं स्वामिचेष्टानिरूपणेन H.1; लोभश्चेदगुणेन किम् &c. Bh.2.55; किं तया दृष्ट्या Ś.3; किं कुलेनोपदिष्टेन शीलमेवात्र कारणम् Mk.9.7. अपि, चित्, चन, चिदपि or स्वित् are often added to किम् to give it an indefinite sense; विवेश कश्चिज्जटिलस्तपोवनम् Ku.5.3. a certain ascetic; दमघोषसुतेन कश्चन प्रतिशिष्टः प्रतिभानवानथ Śi.16.1; कश्चित्कान्ताविरहगुरुणा स्वाधिकारात्प्रमत्तः Me.1. &c.; का$पि तत एवागतवती Māl.1; a certain lady; कस्या$पि को$पिति निवेदितं च 1.33; किमपि, किमपि ... जल्पतोरक्रमेण U.1.27; कस्मिंश्चिदपि महाभागधेयजन्मनि मन्मथ- विकारमुपलक्षितवानस्मि Māl.1; किमपि, किंचित् 'a little', वस्तु- सिद्धिर्विचारेण न किंचित् कर्मकोटिभिः Vivekachūdamaṇi; 'somewhat' Y.2.116; U.6.35. किमपि also means 'indeseribable'; see अपि. इव is sometimes added to किम् in the sense of 'possibly', 'I should like to know'; (mostly adding force and elegance to the period); विना सीतादेव्या किमिव हि न दुःखं रघुपतेः U.6.3; किमिच हि मधुराणां मण्डनं नाकृतीनाम् Ś.1.2; see इव also. -ind. 1 A particle of interrogation; जातिमात्रेण किं कश्चिद्धन्यते पूज्यते क्वचित् H.1.55 'is any one killed or worshipped' &c.; ततः किम् what then. -2 A particle meaning 'why', 'wherefore'; किमकारणमेव दर्शनं बिलपन्त्यै रतये न दीयते Ku.4.7. -3 Whether (its correlatives in the sense of 'or' being किं, उत, उताहो, आहोस्वित्, वा, किंवा, अथवा; see these words). -Comp. -अपि ind. 1 to some extent, somewhat, to a considerable extent. -2 inexpressibly, indescribably (as to quality, quantity, nature &c.). -3 very much, by far; किमपि कमनीयं वपुरिदम् Ś.3; किमपि भीषणम्, किमपि करालम् &c. -अर्थ a. having what motive or aim; किमर्थोयं यत्नः. -अर्थम् ind. why, wherefore. -आख्य a. having what name; किमाख्यस्य राजर्षेः सा पत्नी. Ś.7. -इति ind. why, indeed, why to be sure, for what purpose (emphasizing the question); तत्किमित्युदासते भरताः Māl.1; किमित्यपास्याभरणानि यौवने धृतं त्वया वार्धकशोभि वल्कलम् Ku.5.44. -उ, -उत 1 whether-or (showing doubt or uncertainty); किमु विष- विसर्पः किमु मदः U.1.35; Amaru.12. -2 why (indeed) कं च ते परमं कामं करोमि किमु हर्षितः Rām.1.18.52. प्रियसुहृ- त्सार्थः किमु त्यज्यते. -3 how much more, how much less; यौवनं धनसंपत्तिः प्रभुत्वमविवेकिता । एकैकम यनर्थाय किमु यत्र चतुष्टयम् ॥ .II Pr.11; सर्वाविनयानामेकैकमप्येषामायतनं किमुत समवायः K.13; R.14.35; Ku.7.65. -कथिका f. A doubt or hesitation; यत्र कर्मणि क्रियमाणे किंकथिका न भवति तत्कर्तव्यम् । यत्र तु हृदयं न तुष्यति तद्वर्जनीयम् ॥ Medhātithi's gloss on Ms.4.161. -करः a servant, slave; अवेहि मां किंकरमष्टमूर्तेः R.2.35. (-रा) a female servant. (-री) the wife of a servant. -कर्तव्यता, -कार्यता any situation in which one asks oneself what should be done; यथा किंकार्यतामूढा वयस्यास्तस्य जज्ञिरे Ks.1.11. किंकर्तव्यतामूढः 'being at a loss or perplexed what to do'. -कारण a. having what reason or cause, -किल ind. what a pity (expressing displeasure or dissatisfaction न संभावयामि न मर्षयामि तत्रभवान् किंकिल वृषलं याजयिष्यति Kāshika on P.III.3.146. -कृते ind. what for ? कामस्य किंकृते पुष्पकार्मुकारोपणग्रहः Ks.71.79. -क्षण a. one who says 'what is a moment', a lazy fellow who does not value moments; H.2.89. -गोत्र a. belonging to what family; किंगोत्रो नु सोम्यासि Ch. Up.4.4.4. -च ind. moreover, and again, further. -चन ind. to a certain degree, a little; -चित् ind. to a certain degree, somewhat, a little; किंचिदुत्क्रान्तशैशवौ R.15.33, 2.46,12.21. ˚ज्ञ a. 'knowing little', a smatterer. ˚कर a. doing something useful. ˚कालः sometime, a little time. ˚प्राण a. having a little life. ˚मात्र a. only a little. -छन्दस् a. conversant with which Veda. -स्तनुः a species of spider. -तर्हि ind. how then, but, however. -तु ind. but, yet, however, nevertheless; अवैमि चैनामनघेति किंतु लोकापवादो बलवान्मतो मे R.14.43,1.65. -तुघ्नः one of the eleven periods called Karaṇa. -दवः an inferior god, demi-god; किंदेवाः किन्नराः नागाः किम्पुरुषादयः Bhāg.11.14.6. -देवत a. having what deity. -नामधेय, -नामन् a. having what name. -निमित्त a. having what cause or reason, for what purpose. -निमित्तम् ind. why, wherefore, -नु ind. 1 whether; किं नु मे मरणं श्रेयो परित्यागो जनस्य वा Nala.1.1. -2 much more, much less; अपि त्रैलोक्यराज्यस्य हेतोः किं नु महीकृते Bg.1.35. -3 what indeed; किं नु मे राज्येनार्थः -4 but, however; किं नु चित्तं मनुष्याणामनित्यमिति मे मतम् Rām.2.4.27. -नु खलु ind. 1 how possibly, how is it that, why indeed, why to be sure; किं नु खलु गीतार्थमाकर्ण्य इष्टजनविरहा- दृते$पि बलवदुत्कण्ठितो$स्मि Ś.5. -2 may it be that; किं नु खलु यथा वयमस्यामेवमियमप्यस्मान् प्रति स्यात् Ś.1. -पच, -पचान a. miserly, niggardly. -पराक्रम a. of what power or energy. -पाक a. not mature, ignorant, stupid. -कः a. medical plant, Strychnos nux vomica (Mar. कुचला); न लुब्धो बुध्यते दोषान्किंपाकमिव भक्षयन् Rām.2.66.6. -पुनर् ind. how much more, how much less; स्वयं रोपितेषु तरुषूत्पद्यते स्नेहः किं पुनरङ्गसंभवेष्वपत्येषु K.291; Me.3.17; Ve.3. -पुरुषः an inferior man, Bhāg.11.14.6. -प्रकारम् ind. in what manner. -प्रभाव a. possessing what power. -भूत a. of what sort of nature. -रूप a. of what form or shape. -वदन्ति, -न्ती f. rumour, report; स किंवदन्तीं वदतां पुरोगः (पप्रच्छ) R.14.31. मत्संबन्धात्कश्मला किंवदन्ती U.1.42; U.1.4. -वराटकः an extravagant man. -वा ind. 1 a particle of interrogation; किं वा शकुन्तलेत्यस्य मातुराख्या Ś.7. -2 or (corr. of किं 'whether'); राजपुत्रि सुप्ता किं वा जागर्षि Pt.1; तत्किं मारयामि किं वा विषं प्रयच्छामि किं वा पशुधर्मेण व्यापादयामि ibid.; Ś. Til.7. -विद a. knowing what. -व्यापार a. following what occupation. -शील a. of what habits, -स्वित् ind. whether, how; अद्रेः शृङ्गं हरति पवनः किंस्विदित्युन्मुखीभिः Me.14.
kiṇvam किण्वम् Sin. -ण्वः, -ण्वम् A drug or seed used to cause fermentation in the manufacture of spirits; Ms.8.326.
kiṇvin किण्विन् m. A horse.
kipayiṣṇu किपयिष्णु a. [कुप-णिच् बा˚ इष्णुच्] Intending to enrage or exasperate, inclined to make angry; श्रावितास्ते महात्मानः पाण्डवाः कोपयिष्णुभिः Mb.7.137.46.
kiraḥ किरः A hog.
kirakaḥ किरकः 1 A scribe. -2 A pig.
kiraṇaḥ किरणः [कृ-क्यु Uṇ.2.81] 1 A ray or beam of light, a ray (of the sun, moon or any shining substance); रविकिरणसहिष्णु Ś.2.4; एको हि दोषो गुणसंनिपाते निमज्जतीन्दोः किरणेष्विवाङ्कः Ku.1.3; Śānti.4.6; R.5.74; Śi.4.58; ˚मय radiant, brilliant. -2 A small particle of dust. -3 The sun. -Comp. -पतिः, -मालिन् m. the sun.
kirāṭaḥ किराटः A merchant; पणयिष्यन्ति वै क्षुद्राः किराटाः कूट- कारिणः Bhāg.12.3.35.
kirātaḥ किरातः [किरं पर्यन्तभूमिं अतति गच्छतीति किरातः] 1 N. of a degraded mountain tribe who live by hunting, a mountaineer; वैयाकरणकिरातादपशब्दमृगाः क्व यान्तु संत्रस्ताः । यदि नटगणकचिकित्सकवैतालिकवदनकन्दरा न स्युः ॥ Subhāṣ.; Pt.1.17; पर्यन्ताश्रयिभिर्निजस्य सदृशं नाम्नः किरातैः कृतम् Ratn.2.3; Ku.1.6,15. जवार इति यद्राज्यं किरातानां पुरातनम् Parṇāl 1.39. -2 A savage, barbarian. -3 A dwarf. -4 A groom, a horseman. -5 N. of Śiva in the disguise of a Kirāta. -6 A species of fish; किरातो लुब्धके देववाहिनीमत्स्यभेदयोः Nm. -7 N. of a medicinal herb (Mar. किराईत, चिराईत, भूनिंब) -ताः (pl.) N. of a country. -Comp. -अर्जुनीयम् N. of a poem by Bhāravi (in which the combat of Arjuna with Śiva in the form of a Kirāta or mountaineer is poetically described.) -आशिन् m. an epithet of Garuḍa. -तिक्तः N. of a medicinal herb (Mar. किराईत, चिराईत).
kirātakaḥ किरातकः तिकः 1 The bitter gentianaceae (Mar. चिराईत). -2 A man of the Kirāta tribe.
kirātī किराती 1 A female Kirāta, a woman of the Kirāta tribe. -2 A woman who carries a fly-flap or chowri; नौसंश्रयः पार्श्वगतां किरातीमुपात्तबालव्यजनां बभाषे R.16.57. -3 A bawd, a procuress. -4 Pārvatī in the disguise of a Kirātī. -5 The celestial Gaṅgā.
kirātiḥ किरातिः f. 1 The Ganges. -2 An epithet of Durgā.
kirātinī किरातिनी f. N. of a plant (जटामांसी).
kiriḥ किरिः [किरति भूमिम्, कॄ-इक्] 1 A hog, boar. -2 A cloud.
kirīṭaḥ किरीटः टम् [कॄ-किटन्; Uṇ.4.184] 1 A diadem, crown, crest, tiara; किरीटबद्धाञ्जलयः Ku.7.92. -2 A trader. See किराट. -Comp. -धारिन् m. a king. -मालिन् m. an epithet of Arjuna.
kiriṭiḥ किरिटिः The fruit of the marshy date tree.
kirīṭin किरीटिन् a. [किरीट-इनि] Wearing a crown or diadem; Bg.11.17, किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रहस्तमिच्छामि त्वां द्रष्टुमहं तथैव 46; Pt.3. (-m.) N. of Arjuna; एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचनं केशवस्य कृताञ्जलिर्वेपमानः किरीटी Bg.11.35. (Mb. thus accounts for the name:-- पुरा शक्रेण मे बद्धं युध्यतो दानवर्षभैः । किरीटं मूर्ध्नि सूर्याभं तेनाहुर्मां किरीटिनम् ॥) -2 N. of Indra; Mb.1.34.6.
kirmiḥ किर्मिः र्मी f. 1 A hall, building. -2 An image of gold or iron. -3 The Palāśa tree.
kirmīra किर्मीर a. Variegated, spotted. कान्तिभिः सकलं योम तदा किर्मीरतां दधौ Śiva. B.24.56. -रः 1 N. of a Rākṣasa slain by Bhīma; Mb.3. Ve.6. -2 The variegated colour. -3 The orange tree. -Comp. -जित्, -निषूदनः, -सूदनः epithets of Bhīma. -त्वच् The orange tree.
kirmīrita किर्मीरित a. 1 Variegated, spotted. शर्मोर्मिकिर्मीरितधर्म- लिप्सुः N.6.97. -2 Mingled with; तत्रास्मि पत्युर्वरिवस्ययेह शर्मोर्मिकिर्मीरितधर्मलिप्सुः Hch.6.97; cf. also क्षुत्क्षामार्भक- संभ्रमोक्तिनिगडैः किर्मीरिताः ... Sūktisundara 5.1.
kiryāṇī किर्याणी A wild hog.
kiśalam किशलम् A sprout, shoot.
kiśalayaḥ किशलयः यम् A sprout, a young shoot; see किसलय.
kiṣku किष्कु a. [P.VI.1.157.] Vile, contemptible, bad. -ष्कुः m. or f. 1 The fore-arm. fore-arm measure (= 24 Aṅgulas); Rām.5.35.18. -2 A cubit, span; अवर्धत महा- तेजाः किष्कून्राजंस्त्रयोदश Mb.3.126.32. -3 An instrument for measuring lengths. -4 A cubit of 24 or 42 Aṅgulas; किष्कुः स्मृतो द्विरत्निस्तु द्विचत्वारींशदङ्गुलः । (Brahmāṇda P. Ch.7.5.99.). -Comp. -पर्वन् m. 1 Sugar-cane. -2 A bamboo. -3 A kind of reed. किसलः kisalḥ लम् lam किसलयः kisalayḥ यम् yam किसलः लम् किसलयः यम् A sprout, a young and tender shoot or foliage; अधरः किसलयरागः Ś.1.21; किसलयमलूनं कररुहैः 2.1; किसलयैः सलयैरिव पाणिभिः R.9.35.
kiśoraḥ किशोरः [Uṇ.1.65] 1 A colt, cub, the young of any animal; केसरिकिशोरः &c. ततः किशोरा म्रियन्ते Av.12. 4.7. -2 A youth, lad, a boy below fifteen, a minor in law (अप्राप्तव्यवहारः); न बालो न किशोरस्त्वं बलश्च बलिनां वरः Bhāg.1.43.39. -3 The sun. -री 1 A young one of any animal (as horse), mare; उद्दामेव किशोरी नियतिः खलु प्रत्येषितुं याति Mk.1.19. -2 A maiden, a young woman. -3 A daughter; भजामस्त्वां गौरीं नगपतिकिशोरीमविरतम् Sundaralaharī. किष्किन्धः kiṣkindhḥ न्ध्यः ndhyḥ किष्किन्धः न्ध्यः [P.VI.1.157.] 1 N. of a country. -2 N. of a mountain situated in that country. -न्धा, -न्ध्या N. of a city, the capital of Kiṣkindha. किष्किन्धा- काण्डम् N. of the fourth book of Rāmāyaṇa.
ki किट् 1 P. (केटति) 1 To go or approach. -2 To frighten, terrify. -3 To fear, dread.
kit कित् I. 1 P. (केतति) 1 To desire. -2 To live. -3 (चिकित्सति) To heal, cure. -4 To doubt, suspect. -II. 3 P. Ved. (चिकित्ति) To know.
kitavaḥ कितवः (-वी f.) 1 A rogue, liar, cheat; अर्हति किल कितव उपद्रवम् M.4; Amaru.2,46; Me.113. -2 The Dhattūra plant. -3 A kind of perfume (commonly रोचन). -4 A gamester, gambler; Ms.3.159. -5 A mad or crazy person.
kiṭibhaḥ किटिभः 1 A louse. -2 A bug.
kiṭiḥ किटिः A hog.
kiṭimaḥ किटिमः A kind of leprosy.
kiṭṭālaḥ किट्टालः 1 A copper vessel. -2 Rust of iron.
kiṭṭam किट्टम् किट्टकम् Secretion, excrement, sediment, dirt; अग्नौ विवर्णं परितप्यमानं किट्टं यथा राघव जातरूपम् Rām. 4.24.18. अन्न˚. -Comp. cf. स्यात् किट्टं केशलोमास्थ्नोर्मज्ज्ञः स्नेहो$क्षिविट्त्वचाम् charak. -वर्जितम् semen virile.
kiṭṭimam किट्टिमम् unclean water.
kiyāhaḥ कियाहः A horse of a red or bay colour.
kiyat कियत् a. [cf. किमिदंभ्यां वो घः P.V.2.4] (Nom. sing. कियान् m., कियती f., कियत् n.) 1 How great, how far, how much, how many, of what extent of qualities (having an interrogative force); कियान्कालस्तवैवं स्थितस्य संजातः Pt.5; N.1.13; अयं भूतावासो विमृश कियतीं याति न दशाम् Śānti.1.25; ज्ञास्यसि कियद्भुजो मे रक्षति Ś.1.13; कियदवशिष्टं रजन्याः Ś.4; गन्तव्यमस्ति कियदित्यसकृद् ब्रुवाणा S. D. -2 Of what consideration, i. e. of no account, worthless; राजेति कियती मात्रा Pt.1.4.; मातः कियन्तो$रयः Ve.5.9. -3 Some, a little; a small number, a few (having an indefinite force); निजहृदि विकसन्तः सन्ति सन्तः कियन्तः Bh.2.78; त्वदभिसरणरभसेन वलन्ती पतति पदानि कियन्ति चलन्ती Gīt.6. -Comp. -एतद् of what importance is this to; कियदेतद्धनं पुंसः Ks.3.49. -एतिका effort, vigorous and persevering exertion. -कालम् ind. 1 how long. -2 some little time. -चिरम् ind. how long; कियच्चिरं श्राम्यसि गौरि Ku.5.5. -दूरम् ind. 1 how far, how distant, how long; कियद्दूरे स जलाशयः Pt.1; N.1.137. -2 for a short time, a little way. -मात्रः a trifle, small matter; कियन्मात्रे कृतो$नेन संरम्भो$यं कियानिति Ks.65.139.
akārṇaveṣṭakika अकार्णवेष्टकिक a. Face not adapted for ear-rings (Kāś.VI.2.155).
akiṃcana अकिंचन a. [नास्ति किंचन यस्य] Without anything, quite poor, utterly destitute, indigent, penniless; अकिंचनः सन् प्रभवः स संपदां Ku.5.77; न द्वन्द्वदुःखमिह किंचिदकिंचनोपि Śi. 4.64 disinterested. -नम् That which is worth nothing.
akiṃcanatā अकिंचनता Renunciation of everything, voluntary poverty (संन्यासाङ्गयमविशेषः); व्रतं दानं परिव्रज्या तपस्या नियम- स्थितिः । अहिंसासूयतास्तेयब्रह्माकिंचनाता यमाः ॥ ˚त्वम् Poverty; अकिंचनत्वं मखजं व्यनक्ति R.5.16.
akiṃcaniman अकिंचनिमन् m. [पृथ्वादिगण] Poverty, utter destitution.
akiṃcijjha अकिंचिज्झ a. Not knowing anything, quite ignorant; यदा$किंचिज्ज्ञो$हं द्विप इव मदान्धः समभवम् Bh.2.7.
akiṃcitkara अकिंचित्कर a. Not productive of anything, useless, immaterial; ˚रो$न्यत्र पञ्चशरो$पि स एव K.242 powerless to do anything; परतन्त्रमिदमकिञ्चित्करं च Ve.3.
akilbiṣa अकिल्बिष a. [न. ब.] sinless; न मां दोषेण सुग्रीव हन्तुमर्हस्य- किल्बिषम् । Ramacr;m.
aṅkin अङ्किन् m. n. [अङ्कः आलिङ्गनस्थानत्वेन अस्यास्ति, अङ्क-इनि] A sort of drum or tabor (अङ्केनालिङ्ग्य वादनीयो मृदङ्गादि- वाद्यभेदः क्रीडाविशिष्टश्च). -नी [अङ्कानां समूहः; खलादि˚ इनि ङीप्] 1 A number of marks or signs. -2 A woman having marks (of branding &c.).
aṅkita अङ्कित a. marked, branded; स्वाहास्वधावषट्कारैरङ्कितं मेष- वाहनम् numbered, calculated, counted.
aṅgārakita अङ्गारकित a. [अङ्गारकाः अस्य संजाताः इतच्] Charred, roasted.
atarkita अतर्कित a. Unthought of, unexpected सममेव गतो$- स्यतर्कितां गतिमङ्गेन च जीवितेन च Ku.4.22; Bh.3.137. ˚गमनेन Mu.4. -तम् adv. Unexpectedly. -Comp. -आगत-उपनत a. occuring or befalling unexpectedly, quite accidental, sudden; दर्शनोल्लासितलोचनया अनया Māl.3; ˚उपपन्नं दर्शनम् Ku.6.54.
anīki अनीकिनी [अनीक्रानां सङ्घः; अनीकं युद्धं प्रयोजनतया अस्त्यस्याः इति वा, अनीक-इनि] 1 An army, host, forces. -2 Three chamūs or one-tenth of a complete army (अक्षौहिणी); 1935 foot, 6561 horse, 2187 elephants and as many chariots. चमूस्तु पृतनास्तिस्रस्तिस्रश्चम्बस्त्वनीकिनी । अनीकिनी दशगुणा प्राहुरक्षौहिणीं बुधाः ॥ Mb.1.2.22. -3 A lotus.
anutsekin अनुत्सेकिन् a. Not puffed up, not proud or arrogant; भाग्येषु ˚नी भव Ś.4.18.
anekākin अनेकाकिन् a. Not alone, accompanied by.
anvavakiraṇam अन्ववकिरणम् Scattering about successively.
apakiraṇam अपकिरणम् Scattering about &c.
apatānakin अपतानकिन् a. Affected with spasmodic contraction.
abhiśaṅkita अभिशङ्कित p. p. Doubtful, suspicious, apprehensive; प्रविभयांचकारा$सौ काकुत्स्थादभिशङ्कितः Bk.6.2.
arocakin अरोचकिन् a. Suffering from loss of appetite or indigestion.
arkin अर्किन् a. Ved. 1 Shining, bright; इयं या नीच्यर्किणी Rv.8.11.13. -2 Praising; बृहदिन्द्रमर्केभिरर्किणः Rv.1.7.1. -3 Praised or worshipped.
āḍhakika आढकिक आढकीन a. [cf. आचितिक] Holding an Āḍhaka, sown with an Āḍhaka of seed; cooking an Āḍhaka (of rice &c.).
ārki आर्किः [अर्कस्य अपत्यं इञ्] A son of अर्क, epithet of (1) Yama, (2) The planet Saturn, (3) Karṇa, (4) Sugrīva, (5) वैवस्वतमनु.
ālokita आलोकित p. p. Seen, beheld &c. -तम् A look, glance; Māl.1.27.
ālokin आलोकिन् a. Seeing, beholding.
āśaṅkita आशङ्कित p. p. 1 Feared, dreaded; इदं तदाशङ्कितं गुरुजनेनापि U.3; doubted, suspected. -तम् 1 Fear; apprehension. -2 Doubt, uncertainty.
āśaṅkin आशङ्किन् a. 1 Doubting, fearing; रघोरभिभवाशङ्कि R.4.21; attended with fears; तस्मादम्बुपतेरिवावनिपतेः सेवा सदाशङ्किनी Pt.1.284.
icikilaḥ इचिकिलः A pond; mud.
itki इत्किला N. of a perfume (Mar. गोरोचना).
uccakita उच्चकित a. Looking up perplexedly.
utkira उत्किर a. [कॄ-कर्तरि श] Carrying or bearing away, wafting, scattering upwards (at the end of comp.); पुष्परेणूत्किरैः R.1.38; निनाय सात्यन्तहिमोत्किरानिलाः Ku. 5.26;6.5.
utsekin उत्सेकिन् a. 1 Overflowing, excessive; उत्सेकिना मदबलेन विगाह्यमानम् Mu.26. -2 Proud, haughty, puffed up; भाग्येष्वनुत्सेकिनी Ś.4.18.
udrekin उद्रेकिन् a. Abounding in, increasing.
upakiraṇa उपकिरण See under उपकॄ.
upakiraṇam उपकिरणम् 1 Scattering or throwing over, covering up; burying. -2 Pervasion. -ind. Near the rays.
upapātakin उपपातकिन् a. One who has committed an उपपातक. उपपातकिनस्त्वेवमेभिर्नानाविधैर्व्रतैः Ms.11.17,117.
ekākin एकाकिन् a. Alone, solitary. एकाकी यतचित्तात्मा धुरमेका- किना न्यस्तां वृषभेण बलीयसा Rām.6.128.3.
ekika एकिक a. Alone; सीतां सौमित्रिणा त्यक्तां सध्रीचीं त्रस्नुमेकि- काम् Bk.6.7.
okivas ओकिवस् a. 1 Meeting together, united (समवेत). -2 Accustomed to; having a liking for; ओकिवांसा सुते सचाँ Rv.6.59.3.
aihalaukika ऐहलौकिक a. (-की f.) [इहलोक-ठञ् P.IV.3.6 Vārt.] Happening in or belonging to this world, temporal, sublunary (opp. पारलौकिक); ऐहलौकिकपारक्यं कर्म पुम्भि- निषेव्यते Rām.6.64.9.
kañcukita कञ्चुकित a. 1 Furnished with armour, mailed. -2 Having a garment; कन्थाकञ्चुकिताः प्रविश्य भवनद्वाराणि Bh.3.13. -3 (A pearl) having several coatings; Kau. A.2.11.
kañcukin कञ्चुकिन् a. Furnished with armour or mail. m. 1 An attendant on the women's apartments, a chamberlain; (an important character in dramas); अन्तः- पुरचरो वृद्धो विप्रो गुणगणान्वितः । सर्वकार्यार्थकुशलः कञ्चुकीत्यभिधीयते ॥ (he must be a Brāhmaṇa, very old, &c.; cf. V.3. and Ś.5.3). -2 A libidinous man, debauchee. -3 A serpent. -4 A door-keeper. -5 Barley. -Comp. -वरः The head कञ्चुकिन् आकर्ण्य कञ्चुकिवरस्य वचः क्षितीशः । Bil. Ch.53.
kaṭakin कटकिन् m. A mountain.
kaṇṭakilaḥ कण्टकिलः Bamboo.
kaṇṭakita कण्टकित a. 1 Thorny. -2 Covered with erect hair, thrilled; horripilated; प्रीति ˚त्वचः Ku.6.15; R.7.22; कण्टकितेन प्रथयति मय्यनुरागं कपोलेन Ś.3.15.
kaṇṭakin कण्टकिन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Thorny, prickly; कण्टकिनो वनान्ताः Vikr.1.116. -2 Vexatious, troublesome. -m. A fish. -m., f. N. of several plants:-- खदिर, मदन, गोक्षुर, वंश, बदर. -Comp. -ज a. 1 produced from a fish. -2 produced by the Mimosa tree. -फलः the bread-fruit tree (पनस). (-ला) मधुखर्जुरी plant.
kaṇṭakilaḥ कण्टकिलः A thorny kind of bamboo.
karki कर्किः Cancer, the fourth sign of the zodiac.
karṇikin कर्णिकिन् m. An elephant.
kalaṅkita कलङ्कित a. Spotted, stained, defamed; अकुङ्कुमकलङ्- कितोज्ज्वलकपोलमुत्प्रेक्ष्यते U.6.37.
kalki कल्किः The tenth and last incarnation of Viṣṇu in his capacity of the destroyer of the wicked and liberator of the world from its enemies; (Jayadeva, while referring to the several axatāras of Viṣṇu, thus refers to the last or Kalki avatāra :-- म्लेच्छनिवहनिधने कलयसि करवालं धूमकेतुमिव किमपि करालम् । केशवधृतकल्किशरीरं जय जग- दीश हरे ॥ Gīt.1.1.) -पुराणम् N. of a Purāna.
kalkin कल्किन् a. 1 Foul, turbid, dirty. -2 Wicked. -m. see कल्कि above.
kiṇi काकिणि काकिणिका also काकणी 1 A shell or cowrie used as a coin. -2 A sum of money equal to 2 cowries or to a quarter of a Paṇa. एका स्निग्धाः काकिणिना सद्यः सर्वे$रयः कृताः Bhāg.11.23.2. -3 A weight equal to a quarter of a Māṣa. -4 A part of a measure. -5 The beam of a balance. -6 A cubit. -7 A kind of jewel.
kiṇika काकिणिक also काकिणीक [Mbh. on P.V.1.33.] a. worth a काकिणी; कलौ काकिणिके$प्यर्थे विगृह्य त्यक्तसौहृदाः Bhāg. 12.3.41.
ki काकिनी 1 A small coin (equal to twenty cowries), quarter of a Paṇa q. v. -2 A part of a measure. -3 cowrie; यः काकिनीमप्यपथप्रपन्नां समुद्धरेन्निष्कसहस्रतुल्याम् H.3.123. न हि काकिन्यां नष्टायां तदन्वेषणं कार्षापणेन क्रियते । ŚB. on Ms.4.3.39.
kilaḥ काकिलः 1 A jewel worn upon the neck. -2 The upper part of the neck.
kācanakin काचनकिन् m. A manuscript, writing.
kāmandaki कामन्दकिः N. of the author of a नीतिसार.
kārtikikaḥ कार्तिकिकः The month of Kārtika.
ki कीकिः A blue jay.
kutukita कुतुकित न् a. Curious, inquisitive; उदरं परिमाति मुष्टिना कुतुकी को$पि दमस्वसुः किमु N.2.34.
kaiṃkirātaḥ कैंकिरातः An amorous person; Ratn.1.9.
kailakilaḥ कैलकिलः An epithet of Yavana.
kokilaḥ कोकिलः ला [कुल-इलच् Uṇ.1.54.] 1 The (Indian or black) cuckoo; पुंस्कोकिलो यन्मधुरं चुकूज Ku.3.32;4.16; R.12.39. -2 A fire-brand. -Comp. -आवासः, -उत्सवः the mango tree. -इक्षुः a kind of sugar-cane. -प्रियः (in music) a kind of measure. -व्रतम् N. of an observance.
kokilakaḥ कोकिलकः N. of a metre.
korakita कोरकित a. Covered with buds; स्मितेन यः कोरकितस्त- वास्ते N.3.121.
kośātakin कोशातकिन् m. 1 Trade, business. -2 A trader, merchant. -3 Submarine fire.
kauṭakikaḥ कौटकिकः कौटिकः 1 One whose business is to catch birds &c. in traps. -2 One who sells the flesh of birds, animals &c.; a butcher, poacher.
kautukita कौतुकित a. Eager, eagerly interested. -ता curiosity, eagerness; दूरमालपनकौतुकितायाम् N.5.13.
kautukin कौतुकिन् a. Festive, gay; विजहार तदुद्यानवनभूमिषु कौतुकी Ks.54.52.
krauṣṭuki क्रौष्टुकिः N. of a grammarian; of an astrologer.
klaitakikam क्लैतकिकम् Fermented liquor.
khādyaṭapākika खाद्यटपाकिक (? खाद्यादृपाकिक possibly) The head of superintendents of the royal kitchen; GI.2.
cakita चकित a. [चक्-कर्तरि क्त] 1 Shaking, trembling (through fear); भय˚, साध्वस˚ Me.27. -2 Frightened, made to tremble, startled; व्याधानुसारचकिता हरिणीव यासि Mk.1.17; Amaru.46; Me.14; R.1.73; Śivamahimnastotra 2. -3 Afraid, timid, apprehensive; चकितविलोकितसकलदिशा Gīt.2; पौलस्त्यचकितेश्वराः (दिशः) R.1.73. -तम् 1 Trembling. -2 Alarm, fear. -तम् ind. With fear, in a startled manner, alarmingly, with awe; चकितमुपैमि तथापि पार्श्वमस्य M.1.11; सभयचकितम् Gīt.5; Śānti.4.4. -Comp. -चकित a. greatly alarmed. -हृदय a. faint-hearted.
catuṣki चतुष्किका The number 'four'
candrakin चन्द्रकिन् m. A peacock, Śi.3.49; निशमयन्नपि चन्द्र- किणां मृदुप्रसरणान् सरणान् ऋतुमन्वभूत् Rām. Ch.4.53.
cikita चिकित n. [चि ज्ञाने कर्मणि क्त] Known, understood.
cikitāna चिकितान a. [कित् ज्ञाने कानच्] Knowing, perceiving, understanding.
cikitu चिकितु a. [कित् उन् वेदे द्वित्वम्] Ved. Knowing, experienced; अचेत्यग्निश्चिकितुर्हव्यवाट स सुमद्रथः Rv.8.56.5. -f. Understanding, intellect.
cikitvan चिकित्वन् m. Ved. Intellect, wisdom; अग्ने तुभ्यं चिकि- त्वना Rv.8.6.18.
cikitvas चिकित्वस् a. Ved. Knowing, conversant or familiar with, experienced; सुविज्ञानं चिकितुषे जनाय Rv.7.14.12.
cikitvita चिकित्वित a. Knowing, conversant with; making known; चिकित्वित् सूनृतावरि Rv.4.52.4.
cikitsakaḥ चिकित्सकः [कित् स्वार्थे सन् ण्वुल्] A physician, doctor; चिकित्सकौ कर्मकरौ कामरूपसमन्वितौ Mb.3.124.12. उचितवेलाति- क्रमे चिकित्सका दोषमुदाहरन्ति M.2; Bh.1.87, Y.1.162.
cikitsanam चिकित्सनम् Healing, practising medicine; सूतानाम- श्वसारथ्यमम्बष्ठानां चिकित्सनम् Ms.1.47.
cikitsā चिकित्सा [कित् स्वार्थे सन् भावे अ] 1 Administering remedies or medicine, medical treatment, curing, healing. -2 (In the system of medicine) Therapeutics, one of the six sections (or स्थानानि) of medicine. -3 Control, punishment; प्रमत्तस्य ते करोमि चिकित्सां दण्ड- पाणिरिव जनतायाः Bhāg.5.1.7.
cikitsita चिकित्सित a. [कित् स्वार्थे सन् कर्मणि क्त] Healed, cured. -तम् Healing, curing.
cikitsu चिकित्सु a. 1 Wise, cunning; या कल्पयन्ति... चिकित्सवः Av.1.1.1. -2 treating medically; सिद्धागदंकारचये चिकित्सौ N.3.111.
cikina चिकिन a. Flat-nosed.
cikilaḥ चिकिलः Mud, a slough, mire.
cikkiṇa चिक्किण = चिक्कण q. v.
cikkiraḥ चिक्किरः [चिक्क् बा˚ इरच्] A mouse.
culukin चुलुकिन् m. A porpoise.
cekitānaḥ चेकितानः 1 An epithet of Śiva. -2 N. of a Yādava prince, who fought on the side of the Pāṇḍavas in the great war. -a. One who sees; यं चेकितानमनु चित्तय उच्चकन्ति Bhāg.6.16.48.
colakin चोलकिन् m. 1 A soldier armed with a breast-plate. -2 The orange tree. -3 The wrist. -5 The shoot of a bamboo.
jālakin जालकिन् m. A cloud.
jālaki जालकिनी A ewe.
ṭaṅkita टङ्कित a. Bound; नाकृष्टं न च टङ्कितं न नमितं नोत्थापितं स्थानतः Hanūmannāṭaka.
ṭaṅki टङ्किका A hatchet; न मौक्तिकच्छिद्रकरी शलाका प्रगल्भते कर्मणि टङ्किकायाः Vikr.1.16.
ṭikki टिक्किका The white mark (on the forehead of a horse &c.).
ḍāki डाकिनी A kind of female imp, a female goblin; Bhāg.1.63.1. डांकृतिः ḍāṅkṛtiḥ डात्कृतिः ḍātkṛtiḥ डांकृतिः डात्कृतिः f. The clang of a bell, ding-dong &c.; howling; Māl.5.19.
ḍhaukita ढौकित a. Brought near; Mb.12.
takila तकिल a. Fraudulent, crafty, rogue. -ला A medicament, drug.
taṭāki तटाकिनी A large pond; Mb.3.
tarkita तर्कित p. p. Doubted, guessed, discussed, investigated, examined &c.; see तर्क्. -तम् A supposition, conjecture.
tarkin तर्किन् a. [तर्क्-णिनि] 1 Guessing. -2 Reasoning, versed in speculation; Ms.12.111. -m. A logician, reasoner.
tārakiṇī तारकिणी A starry night, night during which stars are visible.
tārakita तारकित a. [तारकाः अस्य संजाताः इतच्] Starry, starspangled, studded with stars; कणगणाधिकतारकिताम्बरः N.4.49. तारण tāraṇa तारित tārita तारिक tārika तारण तारित तारिक &c. See under तॄ.
tārkikaḥ तार्किकः [तर्कं वेत्ति तच्छास्त्रमधीते वा ठञ्] 1 A dialectician, logician. -2 A philosopher.
tārkikatvam तार्किकत्वम् Scepticism, philosophy; कवितातार्किकत्वयोरेका- धिकरणतामालोक्य विस्मितो$स्मि P.R.1.17/18.
tilakita तिलकित a. 1 Marked with a Tilaka. -2 Adorned; तावत्तिलकितं प्राच्या मुखमुद्भासितेन्दुना Ks.93.17; Rāj. T.2.4. -3 Freckled, spotted; also तिलकिन्.
turakin तुरकिन् a. Turkish.
tarikin तरिकिन् m. A ferry-man. तरित्रम् taritram तरित्री taritrī तरिणी tariṇī तरित्रम् तरित्री तरिणी A boat, ship.
tauruṣkika तौरुष्किक a. Turkish; Kuṭṭanīmata 64.
trainiṣkika त्रैनिष्किक a. Worth three niṣkas.
nandaki नन्दकिः Long pepper.
nandakin नन्दकिन् m. An epithet of Viṣṇu.
nalaki नलकिनी 1 The knee-pan. -2 The leg.
kin नाकिन् m. A god; Śi.1.45; इत्येवमुक्तः स नरेन्द्रनाकी Rām.7.77.21. -a. Dwelling in heaven.
nālīki नालीकिनी 1 A multitude or assemblage of lotusflowers. -2 A lotus-pond.
nīcakin नीचकिन् m. 1 The top of anything. -2 The head of an ox. -3 The owner of a good cow.
naiṣkika नैष्किक a. (-की f.) Bought with or made of a Niska q. v. -कः A mint-master.
naiṣkiṃcanyam नैष्किंचन्यम् Indigence, absolute poverty or want.
paṅkin पङ्किन् a. Muddy, filled with mud, soiled.
paṅkila पङ्किल a. Muddy, foul, turbid, dirty; Śi.17.8. -लः A boat.
paṭṭakilaḥ पट्टकिलः The tenant of a piece of land (by royal edict).
patākika पताकिक a. Having or carrying a banner.
patākin पताकिन् a. Having or carrying a banner, adorned with flags. -m. 1 An ensign, standard-bearer. -2 A flag. -3 A scheme or figure for casting a nativity. -4 A chariot; क्षितिरेणुकेतुवसनाः पताकिनः Śi.13.4. -नी An army; (न प्रसेहे) रथवर्त्मरजो$प्यस्य कुत एव पताकिनीम् R.4.82; Ki.14.27.
padmakin पद्मकिन् m. 1 An elephant. -2 The Bhūrja. or birch tree.
paritarkita परितर्कित a. 1 Expected. -2 Examined (judicially).
pariśaṅkin परिशङ्किन् a. Fearing, apprehensive.
kin पाकिन् a. (At the end of comp.) 1 Becoming ripe, ripening. -2 Being digested.
kima पाकिम a. 1 Cooked, dressed. -2 Ripened (naturally or artificially). -3 Got by boiling (as salt).
pāṇḍukin पाण्डुकिन् a. Suffering from jaundice.
pātakin पातकिन् a. Sinful, guilty.
pāralaukika पारलौकिक a. (-की f.) [परलोकाय हितं ठक् द्विपदवृद्धिः] Relating to or useful in the next world; धर्म एको मनु- ष्याणां सहायः पारलौकिकः Mb; Mk.1; साधुरेति सुकृतैर्यदि कर्तुं पारलौकिककुसीदमसीदत् N.5.92. -कम् Obsequies, funeral rites; इच्छामि......पर्वतेश्वरस्य पारलौकिकं कर्तुम् Mu.1.
pāvaki पावकिः 1 An epithet of Kārtikeya. -2 Of the sage सुदर्शन.
pinākin पिनाकिन् m. An epithet of Śiva; Ku.5.77; मृगानु- सारिणं साक्षात् पश्यामीव पिनाकिनम् Ś.1.6.
piśācakin पिशाचकिन् m. An epithet of Kubera, the god of wealth.
puṭaki पुटकिनी 1 A lotus. -2 A group of lotuses.
pulakita पुलकित a. Having the hairs of the body erect, thrilled with joy; hence, rejoiced, enraptured; पुलकिता तन्वी तवेयं तनुः K. P.
pulakin पुलकिन् a. (-नी f.) Having the hairs of the body erect &c. -m. A species of Kadamba tree.
pulākin पुलाकिन् m. A tree.
pecakin पेचकिन् m., पेचिलः An elephant.
prakiraṇam प्रकिरणम् Scattering about, strewing.
pracakita प्रचकित a. Trembling, shuddering.
pracalākin प्रचलाकिन् m. A peacock; U.2.29; प्रचलाकिकलापिनौ Trikāṇḍaśeṣa.
pravalākin प्रवलाकिन् m. 1 A peacock. -2 A snake.
prasekin प्रसेकिन् m. A kind of disease; मांसपिण्डवदुद्गताः प्रसेकिनो$- न्तःपूयवेदनावन्तो$श्वा$पानवदुद्धृतौष्ठाः Suśr.
phakki फक्किका 1 A position, an argument to be proved, a thesis or assertion to be maintained; a grammatical proposition; फणिभाषितभाष्यफक्किका विषमा कुण्डलनामवापिता N.2. 95. -2 A prejudice, preconceived opinion. -3 A sophistical argument, sophism. -7 A trick, fraud. -5 Logical exposition.
phalakin फलकिन् a. 1 Boarded. -2 Armed with a shield. -m. 1 A wooden bench. -2 Sandal-wood (n. also). -3 (also फलिः and फल्लकिन्) A kind of small fish (Mystus Kapirat); L. D. B.
balāki बलाकिका A small kind of crane.
balākin बलाकिन् a. Abounding in cranes; कालिकेव निबिडा बलाकिनी R.11.15; Ku.7.39.
bāndhakineyaḥ बान्धकिनेयः A bastard.
bālāki बालाकिः N. of an ancient sage; दृप्तबालाकिर्हानूचानो गार्ग्य आस Bṛi. Up.
bindukita बिन्दुकित a. Dotted over.
bhakki भक्किका A cricket.
maṅkilaḥ मङ्किलः A forest-conflagration.
mandāki मन्दाकिनी [मन्दमकति अक्-णिनि] 1 The river Ganges; मन्दाकिनी भाति नगोपकण्ठे मुक्तावली कण्ठगतेव भूमेः R.13.48; Ku.1.29. -2 The river of heaven, celestial Ganges (मन्दाकिनी वियद्गङ्गा); मन्दाकिन्याः सलिलशिशिरैः सेव्यमाना मरुद्भिः Me.69.
maśakin मशकिन् m. The Udumbara tree.
mādhuparkika माधुपर्किक a. (-की f.) Offered to a guest as a token of respect.
kita मूकित a. Silenced, dumb.
kiman मूकिमन् m. Muteness, dumbness, silence. मूटः mūṭḥ मूटकः mūṭakḥ मूडकः mūḍakḥ मूटः मूटकः मूडकः A basket, bundle.
mecakita मेचकित n. Having a dark-blue colour.
modaki मोदकिका A sweetmeat.
maudakikaḥ मौदकिकः A confectioner.
lastakin लस्तकिन् m. A bow.
lomakin लोमकिन् m. A bird.
vaṅkilaḥ वङ्किलः A thorn.
vanekiṃśukāḥ वनेकिंशुकाः (pl.) 'A Kiṁśuka in a wood', anything found unexpectedly; also वनेबिल्वकाः in this sense.
valākin वलाकिन् See बलाकिन्.
valkitaḥ वल्कितः A thorn.
vātakin वातकिन् a. (-नी f.) Gouty; जिन त्वदाज्ञामवमन्यते यः स वातकी नाथ पिशाचकी वा Mahāvīrswāmistotra; धुवञ्शिरो जरावातकी N.18.12.
vārakin वारकिन् m. 1 An opposer, enemy. -2 The ocean. -3 A kind of horse, one with good marks. -4 An ascetic living on leaves.
vikiṣkuḥ विकिष्कुः A carpenter's measure of 42 inches. विकुक्षि vikukṣi विकुक्षिक vikukṣika विकुक्षि विकुक्षिक a. Having a prominent belly; वसाश्चैवापरे पीत्वा पर्यधावन् विकुक्षिकाः Mb.1.8.14.
vikiraḥ विकिरः 1 A scattered portion or fallen bit. -2 One who tears or scatters, a bird; कङ्कोलीफलजग्धिमुग्धविकिर- व्याहारिणस्तद्भुवो भागाः Māl.6.19. -3 A well. -4 A tree. -5 A scattered portion of rice (offered to hostile beings in a sacrifiee); उच्छिष्टं भागधेयं स्याद्दर्भेषु विकिरश्च यः Ms.3. 245. -6 Water trickled through; Suśr.
vikiraṇam विकिरणम् 1 Scattering, throwing about, dispersing. -2 Spreading abroad. -3 Tearing up. -4 Killing (हिंसन). -5 Knowledge. -णः The Arka tree.
vicakilaḥ विचकिलः [विशेषेण तर्पयति गन्धैः Uṇ.1.56] 1 A kind of jasmine. -2 N. of the tree called Madana.
vicikitsā विचिकित्सा 1 Doubt, hesitation, uncertainty; येयं प्रेते विचिकित्सा मनुष्ये अस्तीत्येके नायमस्तीति चैके Kaṭh. Up.1.1.2; Bṛi. Up.1.5.3; तुभ्यं मद्विचिकित्सायामात्मा मे दर्शितो बहिः Bhāg.3.9.37. -2 Mistake, error. -3 Finding out the real state (तत्त्वनिर्णय); द्रव्यस्य विचिकित्सार्थं गुणदोषौ शुभाशुभौ Bhāg.11.21.3.
vicikitsita विचिकित्सित Doubtful; विचिकित्सितमेतन्मे ब्रवीतु भगवान् यथा Bhāg.2.4.1.
viṭaṅkita विटङ्कित a. 1 Marked, stamped. -2 Adorned; रोमोत्सवो मम यदङ्घ्निविटङ्कितायाः Bhāg.1.16.36.
vilokita विलोकित p. p. 1 Seen, observed, viewed, beheld. -2 Examined, thought about. -तम् 1 A look, glance; कृत इव मुग्धविलोकिनोपदेशः Ś.2.3. -2 Observation.
vivekin विवेकिन् a. 1 Discriminating, discreet, judicious; दम्भो भवति विवेकी Pt.1.418. -2 Separated. -m. 1 A judge, discriminator. -2 A philosopher.
viṣkiraḥ विष्किरः 1 Scattering about, tearing up. -2 A cock. -3 A bird, gallinaceous bird; छायापस्किरमाणविष्किरमुखव्या- कृष्टकीटत्वचः U.2.9.
vaikiṅkaraḥ वैकिङ्करः = विकिङ्करः = कालः Death; Mb.13.62.27.
vaikira वैकिर a. Percolated, trickled.
vaiyāsaki वैयासकिः N. of Śukāchārya; वैयासकेर्जहौ शिष्यो गङ्गायां स्वकलेवरम् Bhāg.1.18.3.
vyatirekin व्यतिरेकिन् a. 1 Different. -2 Surpassing, excelling; कालाग्निव्यतिरेकिणां भगवताम् Mv.1.46. -3 Excluding, excepting. -4 Showing negation or non-existence; as in व्यति- रेकिलिङ्गम्; see व्यतिरेक (6) above.
śaṅkita शङ्कित p. p. 1 Doubted, suspected, feared. -2 Suspicious, suspecting, distrustful. -3 Uncertain, doubtful. -4 Fearful, apprehensive, alarmed; शङ्कितदृष्टिः Pt.1. 197. -5 Weak, unsteady; (see शङ्क्). -Comp. -चित्त, -मनस् a. 1 timid, faint-hearted. -2 suspicious, distrustful. -3 doubtful. -वर्णः a thief.
śaṅkin शङ्किन् a. 1 Doubting, suspecting, fearing, believing (at the end of comp.); त्वदुपावर्तनशङ्कि मे मनः R.8.53; अतिस्नेहः पापशङ्की Ś.4. -2 Full of danger; तस्मादम्बुपते- रिवावनिपतेः सेवा सदा शङ्किनी Subhāṣ.
śākinam शाकिनम् A field; as in शाकशाकिनम्.
śāki शाकिनी [शाकमस्त्यस्या इनि] 1 A field of vegetables. -2 A kind of female being attendant on Durgā (supposed to be a demon or fairy).
śālaṅki शालङ्किः m. N. of Pāṇini.
śālākin शालाकिन् m. 1 A lancer, spear-man. -2 A surgeon. -3 A barber.
śokin शोकिन् a. Sorrowful, dejected, sad.
saṃvartakin संवर्तकिन् m. N. of Balarāma. संवर्तिः saṃvartiḥ संवर्तिका saṃvartikā संवर्तिः संवर्तिका 1 The new leaf of a water-lily; स्मरेन्धने वक्षसि तेन दत्ता संवर्तिका शैवलवल्लिचित्रा N.8.76; cf. कमलिनीसंवर्तिका, अम्भोजसंवर्तिका A. R.2.4,5; राजीवसंवर्तिका A. R.2.7. -2 The petal near the filament. -3 The flame of a lamp &c.; (दीपादेः शिखा).
saṃkilaḥ संकिलः A fire brand, burning torch.
sacakita सचकित a. Startled, timid. -तम् ind. Tremblingly, in an alarmed or startled manner; सचकितमिव विस्मया- कुलाभिः Ki.1.7.
sātyaki सात्यकिः N. of a Yādava warrior, who acted as charioteer to Kṛiṣṇa, and took part with the Pāṇḍavas in the great war. सात्यवतः sātyavatḥ सात्यवतेयः sātyavatēyḥ सात्यवतः सात्यवतेयः A metronymic of the sage Vyāsa.
sārvalaukika सार्वलौकिक a. (-की f.) Known to all people, prevailing throughout the whole world, public, universal; अनुरागप्रवादस्तु वत्सयोः सार्वलौकिकः Māl.1.13; जिगाय तस्य हन्तारं स रामः सार्वलौकिकम् Bk.5.33.
sṛkkin सृक्किन् n. The corner of the mouth; सृक्कणी परि- लेलिहन् Pt.1. सृङ्का sṛṅkā सृङ्का f. 1 A tinkling string of jewels; तवैव नाम्ना भवितायमग्निः सृङ्कां च मामनेकरूपां गृहाण Kaṭh.1.16. -2 A way, path; नैतां सृङ्कां वित्तमयीमवाप्तो यस्यां मज्जन्ति वहवो मनुष्याः 2.3.
sekimam सेकिमम् A radish.
saumaki सौमकिः The king Drupada; पूर्वस्नेहानुरागित्वात् सदारः सौमकिं गतः Mb.1.132.6.
stambhakin स्तम्भकिन् m. A kind of musical instrument covered with leather.
stavakita स्तवकित a. Full of blossoms or bunches.
svāṅkikaḥ स्वाङ्किकः A drummer.
hevākin हेवाकिन् a. Ardently desirous of, eager for, (in comp.); जायन्ते महतामहो निरुपमप्रस्थानहेवाकिनां निःसामान्यमहत्त्व- योगपिशुना वार्ता विपत्तावपि Kalhaṇa.
Macdonell Vedic Search
7 results
kila kíla, adv. emphasizing preceding word, indeed, ii. 12, 15 [180].
kim kí-m, inter. prn. what? vii. 86, 2. 4; viii. 48, 32; x. 90, 11; 129, 12; with caná anything, x. 129, 2 [Lat. qui-s, qui-d].
kitava kitavá, m. gambler, x. 34, 3. 6. 7. 10. 11. 13.
kalmalīkin kalmalīk-ín, a. radiant, ii. 33, 8.
cikitvāṃs ci-kit-vá̄ṃs, red. pf. wise, vii. 86, 3 [cit think].
cekitāna cekit-āna, int. pr. pt. famous, ii. 33, 15 [cit perceive].
kis má̄-kis, proh. prn. pcl. not any one, vi. 54, 7 [Gk. μή-τις ‘no one’].
Macdonell Search
119 results
ki inter. prn. st. in kim, kiyat, kîdris, &c.
ki suffix i in pap-i, &c. (gr.).
kidvat ad. like a kit (gr.).
kiknasa m. particles of bruised grain.
kila a. playing.
kila ad. quidem, indeed, certainly, it is true; that is to say, it is said or alleged; as is well known.
kilañja m. mat.
kilāsa a. leprous; n. leprosy; -in, a. leprous.
kilbiṣa n. transgression, guilt, sin; injustice, injury: -sprit, a. removing or avoiding sin; -in, a. guilty, sinful; m. sinner.
kiliñja m. mat.
kimadhikaraṇa a. directed to what? -abhidhâna, a. how named? -ar tha, a. having what purpose? -m, ad. for what purpose? wherefore? -âkhya, a. how named? -âdhâra, a. relating to what?
kiṃcanya n. property.
kiṃcitka indef. prn. with preceding ya, any, every; -kara, a. significant; (n)-mâ tra, n. a little bit.
kimīya a. belonging to whom or what place?
kiṃkara m. servant, slave: -tva, n. servitude; î, f. female servant or slave; -kar tavya-tâ, f. perplexity as to what is to be done next; -kârya-tâ, f. id.
kiṃnara m. fabulous being (half man half animal) in the service of Kubera; N. of various persons; -nâmaka (ikâ), -nâmadhe ya, -nâman, a. having what name? -nimit ta, a. occasioned by what? -m,why?
kiṃparivāra a. having what retinue? -púrusha (or á), m. kind of elf, dwarf (attendants of Kubera); -prabhâva, a. how mighty? -prabhu, m. bad lord; -phala, a. producing what fruit? -bala, a.how strong? -bhûta, pp. being what? having what attri bute (in commentaries w. reference to nouns)? -bhritya, m. bad servant; -máya, a. consist ing of what? -mâtra, a. of what extent?
kiṃśuka m. a tree; n. its (scentless red) blossom; -sakhi, m. bad friend; -su hrid, m. id.; -hetu, a. caused by what?
kiṃyu a. desiring what? -rûpa, a. of what form or appearance? -vadanta, m. N. of a demon: î, f. report; saying, proverb; -varna, a. of what colour? -vishaya-ka, a. relating to what? -vritta, pp. surprised at what has happened, incautious; -vyâpâra, a. occupied with what?
kin a primary suffix i (gr.).
kiṇa m. callosity; scar.
kindubilva kindu-bilva, ˚villa N. of a race or of the birthplace of Gayadeva.
kikiṇī f. small bell; -ikâ, f. id.; -ik-in, a. adorned with small bells.
kiṇva n. yeast; ferment (used in making spirit).
kir a. scattering, pouring out (--°ree;).
kiraṇa m. dust; mote; ray.
kirāṭa m. merchant.
kirāta m. pl. N. of a barbarous moun- tain tribe of hunters; sg. man or king of the Kirâtas: î, f. Kirâta woman; -½argunîya, n. Arguna's combat with Siva disguised as a Ki râta: T. of a poem by Bhâravi (6th cent. a. d.).
kirīṭa n. diadem; m. merchant; -in, a. adorned with a diadem; m. epithet of Indra and of Arguna.
kirmira a. variegated; î-ra, a., [î-rita, pp. id.
kisalaya n. bud, shoot, sprout; den. P. cause to sprout; arouse: pp. i-ta, sprouted; having young shoots.
kikindha m. N. of a mountain; â, f. N. of a cave.
kiṣku m. fore-arm; handle (of an axe).
kiśora m. foal; young of an animal; -ka, m. id.
kit a. having k as its it (gr.).
kitava m., î, f. gamester; cheat, rogue.
kiṭi m. wild boar.
kiṭṭa n. secretion.
kiyacciram ac. ad. how long? -kirena, in. ad. how soon?
kiyaddūra n. some distance: -m, lc., °ree;--, not far, a short way.
kiyanmātra a. of little import ance; n. trifle.
kiyat a. how great? how far? how long? how various? of what kind? of what value? kíyat, ad. how far? how much? where fore?=uselessly; indef. prn. a. small, little, some; n. ad. a little, somewhat; with following ka & preceding yâvat, however great; of what ever kind; with api, however great; kíyati½&asharp;, (lc. with prp. &asharp;) since how long?
akilina a. not damp, not moist.
akiṃcitkara a. effecting nothing.
akiṃcijjña a. knowing nothing.
akiṃcana a. having nothing, poor; -tâ, f., -tva, n. poverty.
acakita pp. not tottering, firm.
acikitsanīya fp. incurable.
atarkin a. inconsiderate, hasty.
atarkita pp. not thought of, unexpected.
atiśaṅkita pp. too much afraid of (ab.).
apariśaṅkita pp. unantici pated; -slatham, ad. vigorously.
arkin a. radiant; singing songs of praise.
arocakin a. lacking appetite; fastidious; pretentious; sensitive.
alaukika a. (î) unusual, extra ordinary.
ākiṃcanya n. destitution, poverty.
ālokin a. looking at, contempla ting (--°ree;).
utkaṇṭakita pp. with thorns or hair erect; -in, a. id.
utkira a. throwing or whirling up (--°ree;).
ekākin a. alone, solitary: (i)-kesarin, m. N. of a Bhilla.
kaṭukita pp. sharply addressed (Pr.).
kaṇṭakidruma m. a tree; -vri ksha, m. kind of thorny tree.
kaṇṭakita pp. thorny; w. bristling hair; -in, a. thorny.
karakisalaya n. (hand-sprout), finger; -graha, m., -na, n. taking by the hand, wedding.
karki karki, ˚n m. Cancer (in the Zodiac).
kalki kalki, ˚n m. N. of a future deliverer of the world, the tenth Avatâr of Vishnu.
kiṇī kâkinî, ˚nī f. cowrie, small coin=1/4 pana.
kārmukin a. wearing a bow.
kekin m. peacock.
kaiṃkirāta a. coming from the Asoka tree.
kokila m., â, f. Indian cuckoo.
kautukita pp. interested in (lc.), by (in.); -in, n. interested, curious.
kauṣītaka kaushîtaka, ˚ki m. pat. from Kushîtaka: (ki)-brâhmana, n. Brâhmana of the Kaushîtakins (also called Sâ&ndot;khâyana Brâhmana); (ki)-½upanishad, f. Kaushîtaki upanishad.
cakita pp.; n. trepidation, fright.
cakrāṅki f. N. of a plant; -½a&ndot;ga, m. goose; ruddy goose; -½a&ndot;ganâ, f. female of the kakravâka.
catuṣki f. tetrad; hall rest ing on four pillars.
candrakita pp. marked with moon-shaped spots.
cikitsa des. of √ kit (q. v.); -saka, m. physician; -sana, n. medical treatment; -sâ, f. id.; medical science; -sita, (pp.) n. id. (--°ree;, a. f. â); -sya, fp. curable.
cikit a. knowing; shining.
ḍāki f. kind of female demon (in the retinue of Kâlî) that feeds on human flesh: -tva, n. character of a Dâkinî.
tarkin a. supposing, surmising, skilled in speculation.
tārakita pp. starry, bestarred.
tārkika m. sceptic, dialectician, philosopher.
dīptakiraṇa a. hot-rayed.
dhūrtakitava m. gambler; -kar ita, n. pl. roguish pranks; n. T. of a work; -tâ, f., -tva, n. roguery; -traya, n. trio of swindlers; -mandala, n. gambler's circle; -rakanâ, f. roguish trick.
nakiṃcid n. nothing: -api-sam kalpa, m. no desire for anything.
nakiṃcana a. having nothing, beggarly.
nakis indecl. no one; not, never.
kin m. (possessing heaven), god.
niṣkiṃcana a. having nothing, penniless: -tva, n. poverty; -kilvisha, a. free from sin.
naiṣkiṃcanya n. indigence, poverty.
paṅkila a. miry, dirty, bedaubed with (in.): -bhava, a. growing in swampy soil.
patākin a. bearing a flag; m. ensign-bearer; flag; car: -î, f. army.
paryaṅki f. couch.
pāralaukika a. (î) relating to the next world.
pāvaki m. son of Fire, Skanda.
puṭaki f. lotus; group of lo tuses.
puṃskokila m. male Indian cuckoo: -tva, n. virility, manhood; mascu line gender (gr.).
pauṇaki m. pat. descendant of Punaka.
prakiraṇa n. strewing, scattering; -kîrna, pp. (√ krî) agitated, excited, wild; n. miscellany: -ka, a. scattered; miscellaneous; m. fly-whisk; tuft of hair (as an ornament of horses); miscellany;judicial decision of an isolated case (not provided for in the law-books).
phakki f. provisional statement, thesis to be proved; T. of a commentary.
balākin a. attended by or abounding in cranes; N. of a son of Dhritarâshtra.
bhāluki m. N. of a sage; -in, m. N. of a teacher.
mandāki f. [having a slow stream, manda½ak-a: √ añk] N. of a branch of the Ganges and of the celestial Ganges.
kis ad. (used only in prohibitive sentences with the subjunctive) may or let not; may no one (RV.).
mārgāvalokin a. scanning the road, anxiously expectant.
yāmaki f. female servant on guard or watch.
laukika a. (î) relating or belonging to or occurring in every-day life, common, usual, ordinary, current (opp. Vedic or learned); belonging to the world of (--°ree;); m. pl. ordinary people (opp. scholars, adepts); men of the world; people; n. affairs of the world, general custom: -gña, a. knowing the ways of the world; -tva, n. usualness, ordinariness.
vālmīki m. N. of an ancient sage, composer of the Râmâyana: î-ya, a. con nected with or composed by Vâlmîki.
vikira m. rice (etc.) scattered as an offering to conciliate beings obstructive of sacrifice; (scraper), kind of gallinaceous bird; -kirana n. scattering, strewing; -kîrna, pp. (√ krî) scattered etc.
vicikitsana n [fr. des. √ kit] doubtfulness regarding (lc.); -kikitsâ, f. doubt, uncertainty, regarding (--°ree;); -kikîshâ, f. desire to seek; -kiti, f. seeking, search for (--°ree;); investigation;-kitta, a. unconscious; at a loss what to do, helpless: -tâ, f. uncon sciousness.
viveki f. discrimination, dis cernment, judgment, -tva, n. id.; -vekin, a. discriminating, distinguishing (--°ree;); separated (rare); examining, criticising (rare); dis criminating, discerning, judicious; -vektav ya, fp. n. one should judge correctly; -vek tri, m. one who discriminates (--°ree;); man of judgment or discernment: -tva, n. discrimin ation of (--°ree;); -vekaka, a. distinguishing; judging correctly, discerning: -tâ, f., -tva, n. correct judgment, discernment; -vekana, a. (î) distinguishing (--°ree;); investigating, dis cussing, treating critically; n. examination, discussion, criticism; n., â, f. distinguishing.
viṣkira m. [√ krî] scraper, gallinaceous bird.
śaṅkitavya fp. to be distrusted; -dreaded; -doubted; n. imps. one should distrust (lc.); -in, a. afraid of, dreading (--°ree;; ord. mg.); timid or distrustful as (a crow, --°ree;); supposing, assuming, anticipating; full of apprehension (service).
śaśāṅkita pp. marked with a hare (moon).
śāki f. kind of female demon: -tva, n. condition of a Sâkinî.
sacakitam ad. tremblingly, with alarm, in a startled manner; (sá)-kakshus, a. possessed of eyes, seeing; (sá)-kanas, a. (RV.) being in harmony with (in.).
sātyaki m. pat. (fr. satyaka) of Yuyudhâna.
hevākin a. devoted to, absorbed in (--°ree;): (-i)-tâ, f. devotion to.
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
119 results39 results
kikidīvi Denotes some kind of bird, perhaps the blue j'ay. According to the commentator, it means ‘ partridge * (tittiri) in the Taittirīya Samhitā.
kilāsa Is the name of a disease, ‘ white leprosy,’ in the Athar­vaveda and the Vājasaneyi Samhitā, etc. It resulted in the appearance of grey (palita) and white (sukla, śveta) spots all over the skin. Haug gave the same sense to alasa in the Aitareya Brāhmana, but this is doubtful. The fem. Kilāsī is taken by Max Muller to mean a ‘spotted deer’ in one passage of the Rigveda.
kilāta Is the form of the name. Kirata that appears in the śatapatha, śātyāyanaka, and Jaiminīya Brāhmanas.
kiṃpuruṣa lit. ‘ what sort of man,’ appears in the Brāh­manas to designate the 4 ape,’ which is a mimic man. Possibly the same sense should be seen in the passage of the Vāja­saneyi Samhitā, where it occurs, and where Roth assumes it to refer to a contemptible man. Max Muller renders it *savage.’
kiṃśuka Is the name of a tree (Butea frondosa) mentioned in the wedding hymn of the Rigveda, the bridal car being described as adorned with its blossoms (su-kimiuka).
kirāta Is a name applied to a people living in the caves of the mountains, as appears clearly from the dedication of the Kirāta to the caves (guhā) in the Vājasaneyi Samhitā, and from the reference in the Atharvaveda to a Kirāta girl (kairā- tikā), who digs a remedy on the ridges of the mountains. Later the people called Kirātas were located in Eastern Nepal, but the name seems to have been applied to any hill folk, no doubt aborigines, though the Mānava Dharma Sāstra regards them as degraded Ksatriyas.
kirāta In the story of Asamāti there appear, as the two priests who are opposed to the Gaupāyanas, Kirāta and Akuli according to the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, or Kilāta and Akuli according to the śatapatha Brāhmana. No doubt the name is chosen, not as that of a historic person, but as a suitable designation of a hostile priest; for it is probably identical with the name of the mountaineers described in the preceding article.
kiśmīla Denotes, according to Bohtlingk, a certain disease in the Paippalāda recension of the Atharvaveda.
kista In two passages of the Rigveda means ‘poet,’ like Kīri.
kitava ‘ the gambler/ is frequently referred to in the Rig­veda and later. A father is represented as chastising his son for gambling. The gambler seems at times to have fallen, along with his family, into servitude, presumably by selling himself to pay his debts.Technical names for different sorts of gamblers given in the Yajurveda Samhitās are Adinava-darśa, Kalpin, Adhi-kalpin, and Sabhā-sthānu. None of these can be safely explained, though the last has usually been taken as a satirical name derived from the gambler’s devotion to the dicing place (Sabhā), pillar of the dicing hall.’ The first literally means seeing ill-luck,’ and may refer to the quickness of the dicer to note an error on the part of his antagonist, or to his eagerness to see the defeat of his rival.
kiyāmbu Is the name of one of the water-plants which are to grow, according to a funeral hymn in the Rigveda, on the place where the body of the dead was burned. The word seems to mean having some water,’ possibly by popular etymology.
araṭaki Is a plant mentioned once in the Atharvaveda, and apparently identical with the Ajaśrñgī. Cf. also Aratu.
auddālaki Descendant of Uddālaka,’ is the patronymic of the teacher variously called Asurbinda or Kusurubinda, and of śvetaketu.
kahoḍa kauṣītaki Is mentioned in the śatapatha Brāhmana, the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad, and the śāñkhāyana Aranyaka, as a teacher, contemporary with Yājña- valkya. Cf. Kāhodi.
kusurubinda auddālaki Appears as an authority on ritual matters in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, the Taittirīya Samhitā, the Jaiminīya Brāhmana, and the Sadvimśa Brāhmana. He may have been the brother of Svetaketu, as suggested by Weber.
kṛṣṇadhṛti sātyaki (‘ descendant of Satyaka') is mentioned in a Vamśa (list of teachers) of the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāh­mana as a pupil of Satyaśravas.
kokila A very frequent word in the Epic and later, denoting the cuckoo, is only inferred for the Vedic period from its being the name of a Rājaputra in the Kāthaka Anukramanī.
kauṣītaki (‘ descendant of Kusītaka ’) is the patronymic of a teacher, or series of teachers, to whom the doctrines set forth in the Kausītaki Brāhmana and in the śāñkhāyana Áranyaka, and the śrauta and Grhya Sūtras, are referred. He is rarely mentioned elsewhere. The doctrine of Kausītaki is called the Kausītaka. The pupils of Kausītaki are known as the Kausī- takis in the Nidāna Sūtra, and in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana they with Kusītaka are stated to have been cursed by Luśākapi. Elsewhere they are called Kausītakins. If the śāñkhāyana Aranyaka can be trusted, there were among them at least two leading teachers, Kahoda and Sarvajit, the former of whom is mentioned elsewhere.
kratujit jānaki (‘ descendant of Janaka ’) is mentioned in the Yajurveda as the priest of Raj ana Kauneya. See also Kratuvid.
kratuvid jānaki (* descendant of Janaka ’) is mentioned in the Aitareya Brāhmana as having learned a certain doctrine regarding Soma from Agni.
krauṣṭuki ‘descendant of Krostuka,’ is mentioned as a grammarian in the Nirukta, the Brhaddevatā, and the Chandas, but as an astrologer in a Pariśista of the Atharvaveda.­
caikitāneya (‘Descendant of Cekitāna’) is mentioned as a teacher in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana. The Caikitā- neyas are also referred to there in connexion with the Sāman which they worshipped. Brahmadatta Caikitāneya is brought into connexion with the Sāman in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad, and Vāsistha Caikitāneya is known to the Sadvimśa and Vamśa Brāhmanas. The word is a patronymic, formed from Caikitāna, according to śañkara, but more probably from Cekitāna, a name found in the Epic.
caikitāyana ‘Descendant of Cikitāyana or Cekita, is the patronymic of Dālbhya in the Chāndogya Upanisad.
cailaki ‘Descendant of Celaka,’ is the patronymic of Jīvala in the śatapatha Brāhmana
jānaki ‘Descendant of Janaka,’ is the patronymic of Kratujit in the Taittirīya Samhitā, of Kratuvid in the Aitareya Brāhmana, and of Ayasthūna in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad, where he is mentioned as a pupil of Cūda Bhāg*avitti, and as teacher of Satyakāma Jābāla.
jīvala cailaki ‘Descendant of Celaka/ is mentioned in the śatapatha Brāhmana as reproving Taksan.
dṛptabālāki gārgya (‘Descendant of Garga ’) is the name of a teacher who is mentioned in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad as a contemporary of Ajātaśatru of Kāśi.
nigrada pārṇavalki (‘Descendant of Parnavalka ’) is men­tioned in the Vamśa Brāhmana as a pupil of Giriśarman.
niṣkirīya Is the name of a school of priests who are men­tioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana as holding a Sattra, or 'sacrificial session.’
pārṇavalki ‘Descendant of Parnavalka,’ is the patronymic of Nigada in the Vamśa Brāhmana.
bālāki See Dppta-bālāki and Kāśyapī-bālākyā- mātharī-putra.
bāṣkiha Descendant of Baṣkiha,’ is the patronymic of śunaskarṇa in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa. In the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra he is a descendant of śibi.
brahmadatta caikitāneya (Descendant of Cekitāna’) is the name of a teacher in the Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upanisad, He is mentioned also in the Jaiminiya Upanisad as patronized by Abhipratārin, the Kuru king.
mádhuki Descendant of Madhuka, is the patronymic of a teacher mentioned with disapproval in the śatapatha Brāh­mana.
māhaki ‘Descendant of Mahaka,’ is the patronymic of a teacher in the Vamśa Brāhmaṇa.
vāraki Descendant of Varaka/ is the patronymic of Kaipsa in the Jaiminlya Upaniṣad Brāhmaṇa.
vipūjana śaurāki Is the name of a teacher in the Yajurveda Samhitās.,
viprajana saurāki Is the form of the name of Vipūjana given by the St. Petersburg Dictionaries for the Kāthaka Samhitā.
śākin Plur., is believed by Ludwig to designate a group of generous donors in the Rigveda.
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
119 results39 results203 results
kikkiṭā te cakṣuḥ (also prāṇam, manaḥ, vācam, and śrotram) TS.3.4.2.1; KS.13.11,12. P: kikkiṭā te KS.13.12.
kilāsa naśyetaḥ paraḥ AVP.9.3.6c.
kilāsa paryājagan AVP.9.3.8b.
kilāsaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan AVP.9.3.7c.
kilāsaṃ ca palitaṃ ca AVś.1.23.2a; AVP.1.16.2a; TB.2.4.4.1a.
kilāsaṃ nānu vidyate AVP.9.3.5d.
kilāsaṃ nāśayā tvacaḥ AVP.2.63.4b.
kilāsaṃ nāśayāmi te AVP.9.3.3d; 9.3.9d--13d.
kilāsam anyā nīnaśat AVP.9.3.4c.
kilāsaṃ palitaṃ ca yat AVś.1.23.1d; AVP.1.16.1d; TB.2.4.4.1d.
kilāsena duścarmaṇā AVP.9.23.3a.
kilbiṣakṛt sādhyaḥ AVP.7.3.6b.
kilbiṣaspṛt pituṣanir hy eṣām RV.10.71.10c. P: kilbiṣaspṛt pituṣaniḥ AB.1.13.10.
ki rajasa enā paro anyad asti AVś.5.11.5c. See kim enā rajasaḥ.
ki vasānā maruto varṣayantu AVP.13.7.1d.
ki viṣṇos tvaṣṭur varuṇasya vāsaḥ AVP.13.7.1b.
ki śūrapatni nas tvam RV.10.86.8c; AVś.20.126.8c.
ki sa ṛdhak kṛṇavad yaṃ sahasram RV.4.18.4a.
ki sanena vasava āpyena RV.2.29.3b.
ki samudrasamaṃ saraḥ VS.23.47b; Aś.10.9.2b; śś.16.5.1b.
ki subāho svaṅgure RV.10.86.8a; AVś.20.126.8a.
ki svij jigāti sumnayuḥ GB.1.5.23d.
ki svit putreṇa vindate AB.7.13.2c; śś.15.17c.
ki svit putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ RV.1.161.10d.
ki svit pṛthivyai varṣīyaḥ VS.23.47c. See kaḥ svit etc.
ki svit sūryasamaṃ jyotiḥ VS.23.47a; śB.13.5.2.13; Aś.10.9.2a; śś.16.5.1a.
ki svid atrāntarābhūtam TA.1.8.2a.
ki svid antaḥ puruṣa ā viveśa Lś.9.10.11a. See keṣv antaḥ.
ki svid (VS.śB. kim v; MS. kim) āvapanaṃ mahat VS.23.9d,45d; TS.7.4.18.1d; MS.3.12.19d: 166.1; KSA.4.7d; śB.13.2.6.13; TB.3.9.5.4; Aś.10.9.2d; śś.16.5.3d.
ki svid āsīt pilippilā (also piśaṅgilā, and pūrvacittiḥ) see kā svid etc.
ki svid āsīd adhiṣṭhānam ārambhaṇam (KS. āsīd ārambhaṇam adhiṣṭhānam) RV.10.81.2a; VS.17.18a; TS.4.6.2.4a; MS.2.10.2a: 133.6; KS.18.2a. P: kiṃ svid āsīd adhiṣṭhānam Aś.3.8.1.
ki svid āsīd bṛhad vayaḥ VS.23.11b,53b; TS.7.4.18.1b; MS.3.12.19b: 166.4; KSA.4.7b; śB.13.2.6.15; TB.3.9.5.3.
ki svid dhimasya bheṣajam VS.23.9c,45c; TS.7.4.18.1c; MS.3.12.19c: 166.1; KSA.4.7c; śB.13.2.6.12; TB.3.9.5.4; Aś.10.9.2c; śś.16.5.3c.
ki svid vakṣyāmi kim u nū maniṣye RV.6.9.6d.
ki svid vanaṃ ka u sa vṛkṣa āsa (TSṃS.KSṭB. āsīt) RV.10.31.7a; 81.4a; VS.17.20a; TS.4.6.2.5a; MS.2.10.2a: 133.3; KS.18.2a; TB.2.8.9.6a. P: kiṃ svid vanam VHDh.8.65.
ki svid vidvān pra vasati JB.1.19a; śB.11.3.1.5a.
ki svin naḥ (Lś. nas tvaṃ) prati vocāsy atra VS.23.51d; Aś.10.9.2d; śś.16.6.3d; Lś.9.10.11d.
ki svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asya RV.10.12.5a; AVś.18.1.33a.
ki karavāṇi ApDh.1.2.6.38.
ki tad viṣṇor balam āhuḥ TA.1.8.3a.
ki te kṛṇvanti kīkaṭeṣu gāvaḥ RV.3.53.14a; N.6.32a. P: kiṃ te kṛṇvanti Rvidh.2.2.6.
ki te pākaḥ kṛṇavad apracetāḥ RV.10.7.6b.
ki te brahmāṇo gṛhate sakhāyaḥ RV.5.32.12c.
ki te majāka mūta JB.3.247.
ki tvā kārkāriṇo 'bravīt PG.3.15.20d.
ki devānāṃ paridhānaṃ samānam AVP.13.7.3a.
ki deveṣu tyaja enaś cakartha RV.10.79.6a.
ki na indra jighāṃsasi RV.1.170.2a. Cf. BṛhD.4.51.
ki nu malaṃ kim ajinam AB.7.13.7a; śś.15.17a.
ki nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ RV.8.48.3c; Kś.10.9.7c; Mś.2.5.4.40c; śirasU.3c. See kim asmān kṛ-.
ki no asya draviṇaṃ kad dha ratnam RV.4.5.12a.
ki nod ud u harṣase dātavā u RV.4.21.9d; MS.4.12.3d: 186.14.
ki no bhrātar agastya RV.1.170.3a. Cf. BṛhD.4.52.
kim akarteti yat putrān PB.24.18.5a.
kim aṅkatiṣv ichasi AVP.8.12.7d.
kim aṅga tvā brahmaṇaḥ soma gopām RV.6.52.3a.
kim aṅga tvā maghavan bhojam āhuḥ RV.10.42.3a; AVś.20.89.3a.
kim aṅga tvāhur abhiśastipāṃ naḥ RV.6.52.3b.
kim aṅga naḥ paśyasi nidyamānān RV.6.52.3c.
kim aṅga radhracodanaḥ RV.8.80.3a.
kim aṅga radhracodanaṃ tvāhuḥ RV.6.44.10d.
kim aṅga vā matimat kṣama tena Vait.37.2b.
kim aṅga vāṃ praty avartiṃ gamiṣṭhā RV.1.118.3c; 3.58.3c.
kim atra TS.1.3.2.1; KS.2.11; 25.9; Mś.2.2.3.11 (bis). See under adhvaryo kim atra.
kim atra dasrā kṛṇuthaḥ kim āsāthe RV.1.182.3a.
kim adyāhaḥ Kauś.50.15.
kim anye pary āsate RV.8.8.8a.
kim abhūṃ kim abhūm MS.4.4.6: 57.5.
kim abhyārcan marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ AVś.13.3.23c.
kim ayaṃ tvāṃ vṛṣākapiḥ RV.10.86.3a; AVś.20.126.3a.
kim ayam idam āho othāmo daiva Aś.8.3.31; Vait.32.32.
kim avareṇāvaram amura AVP.8.1.5d. See enā kiṃ.
kim aśastāni śaṃsasi AVś.6.45.1b.
kim asmabhyaṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe RV.7.104.14c; AVś.8.4.14c.
kim asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ TS.3.2.5.4c. See kiṃ nūnam.
kim asmān duchunāyase ni ṣu svapa RV.7.55.3d,4d.
kim asya made kim v asya pītau RV.6.27.1a.
kim āga āsa varuṇa jyeṣṭham RV.7.86.4a.
kim ād amatraṃ sakhyaṃ sakhibhyaḥ RV.4.23.6a.
kim ād utāsi vṛtrahan RV.4.30.7a. Cf. BṛhD.4.134.
kim āpaḥ satyaṃ prepsantīḥ AVś.10.7.37c.
kim āvapanaṃ etc. see kiṃ svid āvapanaṃ.
kim āvarīvaḥ kuha kasya śarman RV.10.129.1c; JB.3.360c; TB.2.8.9.3c.
kim āhārṣīḥ Kauś.20.18.
kim ichan kasya kāmāya śB.14.7.2.16c; BṛhU.4.4.16c.
kim ichantī saramā predam ānaṭ RV.10.108.1a; N.11.25a. Cf. BṛhD.8.26.
kim it te viṣṇo paricakṣyaṃ bhūt (SV. paricakṣi nāma) RV.7.100.6a; SV.2.975a; TS.2.2.12.5a; MS.4.10.1a: 144.4; N.5.8a. P: kim it te viṣṇo MS.4.12.3: 186.10; Apś.9.19.12 (comm.); Mś.5.1.2.5; 5.1.10.60.
kim idaṃ vāṃ purāṇavat RV.8.73.11a.
kim idaṃ pāpayāmuyā AVP.1.48.2c. See atha kiṃ pāpa-.
kim indrasya parihitaṃ kim agneḥ AVP.13.7.1a.
kim iṣṭāśva iṣṭaraśmir ete RV.1.122.13c.
kim īyate dūtyaṃ kad yad ūcima RV.1.161.1b.
kim u te puchadhāv asat AVś.7.56.8d. See kutas te etc.
kim ut patasi kim ut proṣṭhāḥ Aś.3.14.13a; Apś.9.16.11a.
kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate RV.10.38.5d; JB.1.228d.
kim u dhāma kā āśiṣaḥ AVś.8.9.25b.
kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya RV.8.48.3d; TS.3.2.5.4d; Kś.10.9.7d; Mś.2.5.4.40d; śirasU.3d.
kim u pṛchasi mātaram MS.4.8.1b: 107.9; KS.30.1b.
kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ AB.7.13.7b; śś.15.17b.
kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na ājagan RV.1.161.1a; AB.5.13.11; KB.19.9; 21.4; 23.8; 25.9; śś.18.22.6. P: kim u śreṣṭhaḥ Aś.8.8.8; śś.10.8.14. Cf. BṛhD.4.27.
kim u ṣvid asmai nivido bhananta RV.4.18.7a.
kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigachāt RV.10.10.11b; AVś.18.1.12b.
kim ū nu vaḥ kṛṇavāmāpareṇa RV.2.29.3a.
kim ūrū etc. see kā ūrū.
kim etā vācā kṛṇavā tavāham RV.10.95.2a; śB.11.5.1.7a.
kim enā rajasaḥ paro 'sti AVP.8.1.5c. See kiṃ rajasa enā.
ki paśyasi SMB.1.5.5; GG.2.7.10; KhG.2.2.26; JG.1.7.
ki pibasi kiṃ pibasi AG.1.13.3.
ki pūṣā brahmaṇaspatiḥ AVP.13.7.2c.
ki brāhmaṇasya pitaram MS.4.8.1a: 107.9; KS.30.1a.
ki bhrātāsad yad anāthaṃ bhavāti RV.10.10.11a; AVś.18.1.12a.
ki mā karann abalā asya senāḥ RV.5.30.9b.
ki mā nindanti śatravo 'nindrāḥ RV.10.48.7d; N.3.10d.
ki mām anindrāḥ kṛṇavann anukthāḥ RV.5.2.3d.
ki muhuś cid vi dīdhayaḥ RV.8.21.6b.
ki me sakhāyam ā tudaḥ AVP.1.44.2b; 13.3.3b.
ki me havyam ahṛṇāno juṣeta RV.7.86.2c.
kim v āvapanaṃ etc. see kiṃ svid āvapanaṃ.
kiṃmayaḥ svic camasa eṣa āsa RV.4.35.4a.
kiṃśila see agne kiṃśila.
kiṃtvo vadati kiṃtvaḥ VS.20.28d.
kiṃyur vipro nadyo johavīti RV.3.33.4d.
kināṭaṃ snāva tat sthiram śB.14.6.9.32b; BṛhU.3.9.32b.
kiraṇapāṇaye svāhā ṣB.5.12; AdB.12.
kitavāso yad riripur na dīvi RV.5.85.8a; TS.3.4.11.6a; MS.4.14.3a: 218.4; KS.23.12a. P: kitavāsaḥ TB.2.8.1.6.
kityā śataparvaṇā AVP.5.9.2a.
kiyad āsu svapatiś chandayāte RV.10.27.8d; Vait.38.5d.
kiyad bhaviṣyad anvāśaye 'sya AVś.10.7.9b.
kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittha Apś.20.5.15.
kiyāmbv atra rohatu RV.10.16.13c. See kyāmbūr.
kiyat pitur janitur yo jajāna RV.4.17.12b.
kiyat svid indro adhy eti mātuḥ RV.4.17.12a.
kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra (AVś.10.7.9a, bhūtam) AVś.10.7.8c,9a,9d.
kiyatī yoṣā maryato vadhūyoḥ RV.10.27.12a.
kiyāty ā prathamaḥ sarga āsām RV.2.30.1d.
kiyāty ā yat samayā bhavāti RV.1.113.10a.
acikitvāñ (AVś. acikitvāṃś) cikituṣaś cid atra # RV.1.164.6a; AVś.9.9.7a.
atikiriṭam (comm. atikirīṭam) atidanturam # TB.3.4.1.19.
āliki ca vili pitā # AVP.8.2.6a. See āligī ca.
ekāki sarathaṃ yāsi vidvān # AVś.19.56.1c; AVP.3.8.1c.
okivāṃsā sute sacā # RV.6.59.3a.
cikituṣī prathamā yajñiyānām # RV.10.125.3b; AVś.4.30.2b.
cikituṣe asuryāya manma # RV.4.16.2d; AVś.20.77.2d.
cikitvāṃ anu manyatām # AVP.3.32.1d; TS.3.1.4.1d; KS.30.8d. See cikitvān anu.
cikitvāṃ antar īyate # RV.4.8.4b; KS.12.15b.
cikitvāṃ abhi paśyati # RV.1.25.11b.
cikitvāṃ ava paśyati # RV.8.6.29b.
cikitvāṃsaṃ ni ṣedire # RV.4.7.5b.
cikitvāṃso acetasaṃ nayanti # RV.7.60.7b.
cikitvān anu manyatām # Mś.1.8.3.1d. See cikitvāṃ anu.
cikitvān daivyaṃ janam # RV.6.52.12c; 8.44.9c.
cikitvit sūnṛtāvari # RV.4.52.4b.
cikitvinmanasaṃ tvā # RV.5.22.3a.
cikitvinmanasaṃ dhiyam # RV.8.95.5c; SV.2.234c.
cikitvo abhi no naya # ā.4.5b; Mahānāmnyaḥ 5b.
cikitsatu prajāpatiḥ # AVś.6.68.2c. See dhārayatu.
cikitsantī mānuṣāya kṣayāya # RV.1.123.1d.
cikid ya ṛṣicodanaḥ # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).3b.
cikid vi bhāti bhāsā bṛhatā # RV.10.3.1c; SV.2.896c.
cikid vibhānav ā vaha # RV.8.102.2c.
naki pariṣṭir maghavan maghasya te # RV.8.88.6a.
nakir asya pra minanti vratāni # RV.10.10.5c; AVś.18.1.5c. Cf. nakiṣ ṭa.
nakir asya śacīnām # RV.8.32.15a.
nakir asya sahantya # RV.1.27.8a; SV.2.766a.
nakir āpir dadṛśe martyatrā # RV.6.44.10c.
nakir ā yopayāmasi # RV.10.134.7b. See na ky.
nakir indra tvad uttaraḥ # RV.4.30.1a; Aś.6.4.10; śś.18.13.2. Cf. BṛhD.4.133. See na ki indra.
nakir evā yathā tvam # RV.4.30.1c. See na ky.
nakir eṣāṃ ninditā martyeṣu # RV.3.39.4a.
nakir ditsantam ā minat # RV.7.32.5d.
nakir devā minīmasi # RV.10.134.7a. Cf. BṛhD.8.48. See na ki devā.
nakir devā vārayante na martāḥ # RV.4.17.19d.
nakir devebhir yatatho mahitvā # RV.6.67.10d.
nakir yaṃ vṛṇvate yudhi # RV.8.45.21c.
nakir yaṃ ghnanti hanti yaḥ # RV.8.84.9b.
nakir vaktā na dād iti # RV.8.32.15c.
nakir hi dānaṃ parimardhiṣat tve # RV.8.61.6c; AVś.20.118.2c; SV.2.930c.
nakir hy eṣāṃ janūṃṣi veda # RV.7.56.2a; AB.5.5.13.
naki śavāṃsi te naśat # RV.8.68.8c.
naki ṭa etā vratā minanti # RV.1.69.7a. Cf. nakir asya pra.
naki ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśat # RV.8.31.17a; 70.3a; AVś.20.92.18a; SV.1.243a; 2.505a; TS.1.8.22.4a; MS.4.11.2a: 165.1; KS.11.12a; JB.3.189; PB.14.4.2; Aś.7.4.4. P: nakiṣ ṭam śś.12.5.8,18; 9.11.
naki ṭaṃ ghnanty antito na dūrāt # RV.2.27.13c; TS.2.1.11.4c; MS.4.14.14c: 239.6.
naki ṭad ā mināti te # RV.8.88.3d; SV.1.296d.
naki ṭanūṣu yetire # RV.8.20.12b.
naki ṭe pūrvyastutim # RV.8.24.17b; AVś.20.64.5b; SV.2.1035b.
naki ṭvad rathītaraḥ # RV.1.84.6a; SV.2.300a.
naki ṭvā goṣu vṛṇvate # RV.7.32.16d; SV.1.270d.
naki ṭvā ni yamad ā sute gamaḥ # RV.8.33.8c; AVś.20.53.2c; 57.12c; SV.2.1047c.
naki ṭvānu majmanā # RV.1.84.6c; SV.2.300c.
naki ṣo asty araṇo jahur hi tam # RV.2.24.7d.
naki sa dabhyate janaḥ # SV.1.185c. See nū cit sa etc.
naki sudāso ratham # RV.7.32.10a; AB.5.1.16a; 12.7; 20.10; ā.1.2.1.13a; 5.2.4.2; Aś.7.3.2. Cf. BṛhD.5.162.
naki svaśva ānaśe # RV.1.84.6d; SV.2.300d.
prācikitat sūryaṃ yajñam agnim # RV.7.80.2d.
brahmakilbiṣe prokte # AVP.8.15.5c.
maṇḍūki tābhir āgahi # VS.17.6d; TS.4.6.1.2a; MS.2.10.1d: 131.10; KS.17.17d; śB.9.1.2.27d.
kir enā pathā gāt # RV.8.5.39a.
kir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ # RV.10.11.9d; AVś.18.1.25d.
kir na enā sakhyā vi yauṣuḥ # RV.10.23.7a.
kir neśan mākīṃ riṣat # RV.6.54.7a.
kir no asya pariṣūtir īśata # RV.9.85.8c.
kir no devā anṛtasya varpasaḥ # RV.10.100.7c.
kis tokasya no riṣat # RV.8.67.11c.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"ki" has 251 results
ki(1)kṛt affix इ prescribed after धु roots with a prefix attached;exempli gratia, for exampleप्रदिः प्रधिः confer, compare P.III.3.92, 93; (2) kṛt affix इ looked upon as a perfect termination and, hence, causing reduplication and accusative case of the noun connected, found in Vedic Literature added to roots ending in अा, the root ऋ, and the roots गम्, हन् and जन्; exempli gratia, for example पपि; सोमं, जगुरिः, जग्मिः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P. III.2.171: (2) a term used in the Jainendra Vyākaraṇa for the term संबुद्वि.
akitnot marked by the mute letter k ( क् ) and hence not disallowing guṇa or vṛddhi substitutes for the preceding vowel, confer, compare सृजिदृशोर्झल्यमकिति P.VI.1.58; दीर्घोऽकित: P. VII. 4.83.
aṅkitanot possessing the mute letter k (क्) or g (ग्) orṅ ( ङ् ) and hence not preventing the guṇa and vṛddhi substitutes for the preceding vowel, if they occur. e. g. मृजेर ङ्कित्सु प्रत्ययेषु मृजिप्रसङगे मार्जिः साधुर्भुवति M.Bh. on P. I.I.I Vart.10.
acikitsyaimpossible to amend, not to be discussedition confer, compare एवं च 'पूजितो य: सुरैरपि' इति अचिकित्स्यः अपशब्दः;Padamañjari on P.II.2.12.
alaukikavigrahathe dissolution of a compound not in the usual popular manner. e. g. राजपुरुष: dissolved as राजन् ङस् पुरुष सु, as contrasted with the लौकिकविग्रह viz. राज्ञः पुरुष: । see also अधिहरि dissolved as हरि ङि in the अलौकिकविग्रह.
ākinictaddhita affix. affeminine. अाकिन् affixed to the word एक in the sense of 'single,' 'alone'; confer, compare एकादाकिनिच्चासहाये P.V.3.52.
kiṃvṛttaa form derived from the pronoun किम्; confer, compare किमो वृत्तं किंवृत्तम् । किंवृत्तग्रहणेन तद्विभक्त्यन्तं प्रतीयाड्डतरडतमौ च। Kāś. on P. VIII.1.48.
kiṃśulakādia class of words headed by the word किंशुलक, which get their final vowel lengthened when the word गिरि is placed after them as a second member of a compound, provided the word so formed is used as a proper noun; e. g. किंशुलकागिरिः, अञ्जनागिरिः; confer, compare Kāś. on P. VI.3.117.
kit(1)marked with the mute letter क् which is applied by Pāṇini to affixes, for preventing guṇa and vṛddhi substitutes to the preceding इक् vowel (इ, उ, ऋ or लृ); confer, compareक्ङिति च, Pāṇ. I.1.5; (2) considered or looked upon as marked with mute indicatory क् for preventing guna; confer, compare असंयोगाल्लिट् कित् and the following P.I.2.5 et cetera, and others The affixes of the first type are for instance क्त, क्त्वा, क्तिन् and others. The affixes of the second type are given mainly in the second pada of the first Adhyāya by Pāṇini. Besides the prevention of guṇa and wrddhi, affixes marked with कु or affixes called कित्, cause Saṁprasāraṇa (see P. VI.1.15,16), elision of the penultimate न् (P.VI.4.24), elision of the penultimate vowel (P. VI.4.98,100), lengthening of the vowel (VI.4.15), substitution of ऊ (VI.4.19,21), elision of the final nasal (VI. 4.37), substitution of अI (VI.4.42). The taddhita affixes which are marked with mute क् cause the Vṛddhi substitute for the first vowel in the word to which they are addedition
kitkaraṇamarking with the mute letter क्, or looking upon as marked with mute क् for purposes mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; ( see कित् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. ). The word is often used in the Mahābhāṣya; see M.Bh. on I. 1. 3, 5, 46; I.2.5, et cetera, and others
kinakṛt affix इ prescribed along with कि. See कि a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The affix किन् causes the acute accent on the first vowel of the word ending with it, while the affix ki ( इ ) has itself the acute accent on its vowel इ.
kirādia class of roots headed by the root कॄ, viz. the five roots कॄ, गॄ, दृ, धृ and प्रच्छ् after which the desiderative sign, id est, that is the affix सन्, gets the augment इ (इट्); exempli gratia, for example चिकरिषति, पिप्रच्छिषति: confer, compare Kāś. on P.VII.2.75.
kiśarādi,kisarādia class of words headed by किसर meaning some kind of scent, which get the taddhita affix इक (ष्टन्) applied to them when the word so formed means 'a dealer of that thing;' exempli gratia, for example किशारिकः, किशारिकी cf; Kāś. on P. IV.4.53.
kṛṣṇakiṃkaraprakriyāan alternative name for the well-known grammar-work क्रियाकौमुदी written by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. See प्रक्रियाकौमुदी.
gūḍhaphakkikāprakāśaa short gloss on the Siddhāntakaumudi of Bhattoji Diksita, by Indradatta,
tikakitavādia class of compound words headed by the dvandva compound तिककितव in which the taddhita affixes added to the constituent members of the compound are dropped when the dvandva compound is to be used in the plural number; तैकायनयश्च कैतवायनयश्च तिककितवाः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 4.68.
rāmakiṃkasarasvatīa grammarian who wrote a small grammar treatise named अायुबोधव्याकरण which is different from the well-known अाशुबोध of तारानाथतर्कवाचस्पति.
rāmākiśora( चक्रवर्तीं )author of (1) अष्टमङ्गला a commentary on the कातन्त्रवृति of Durgasimha, as also of (2) शब्दबोधप्रकाशिका, a small work on the import of words.
laukikaprevalent in common utterance.of the people as contrasted with वैदिक;confer, compareयथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु कृतान्तेषु M.Bh.on Āhnika 1.See लोक a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.
kinādia class of words headed by the word वाकिन to which the taddhita affix आयनि( फिञ् ) is added in the sense of an 'offspring' when along with the taddhita affix. affix अायनि,the augment क् ( कुक् ) is added to the base ( वाकिन or the like ); e. g. वाकिनकायनिः ; confer, compareKāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.158.
vicikitsārthīyathe indeclinable नूनम् called विचिकित्साथीर्य in the Nirukta; the word विचिकित्सा is explained as confirmation after deliberation by Durgacarya. cf भाषायाम् । उभयमन्वध्यायम् | विचिकित्सार्थीयश्च पदपूरणश्च । नूनमिति विचिकित्साथींय: Nirukta of Yāska.I.5.
śākinataddhita affix. affix (originally a word formed from शाकी by affixing न as given in Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.V.2.100), applied to the word इक्षु in the sense of a field producing it; e. g. इक्षुशाकिनम्.; confer, compare भवने क्षेत्रे इक्ष्वादिभ्यः शाकटशाकिनौ Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 2.29.
siṃhāvalokitanyāyathe analogy of the backward look peculiar to a lion, who, as he advances, does always look back at the ground coveredition The word is used in grammar with reference to a word taken back from a rule to the preceding rule which technically is called अपकर्षः confer, compare वक्ष्यमाणं विभाषाग्रहणमिह सिंहावलोकितन्यायेन संबध्यते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.3.49.
siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśaa small gloss on Bhattoji's Siddhantakaumudi, explaining its difficult lines and passages, written by a grammarian named इन्द्रदत्तोपाध्याय.
aṃ(ं)nasal utterance called अनुस्वार and written as a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the vowel preceding it. confer, compare स्वरमनु संलीनं शब्द्यते इति; it is pronounced after a vowel as immersed in it. The anusvāra is considered (l) as only a nasalization of the preceding vowel being in a way completely amalgamated with it. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 11,31; XV. 1; XXII. 14 ; (2) as a nasal addition to the preceding vowel, many times prescribed in grammar as nuṭ (नुट् ) or num (नुम् ) which is changed into anusvāra in which case it is looked upon as a sort of a vowel, while, it is looked upon as a consonant when it is changed into a cognate of the following consonant (परसवर्ण) or retained as n (न्). confer, compare P. VIII.4.58; (3) as a kind cf consonant of the type of nasalized half g(ग्) as described in some treatises of the Yajurveda Prātiśākhya: cf also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)1.22 V.Pr.14.148-9. The vowel element of the anusvāra became more prevalent later on in Pali, Prkrit, Apabhraṁśa and in the spoken modern languages while the consonantal element became more predominant in classical Sanskrit.
akārathe letter a, (अ) inclusive of all its eighteen kinds caused by shortness, length, protraction, accentuation and nasalization in Pānini's grammar, in cases where a(अ) is not actually prescribed as a termination or an augment or a substitute. confer, compare अणुदित्सवर्णस्य चाप्रत्ययः P. I.1.73. The letter is generally given as the first letter of the alphabet ( वर्णसमाम्नाय ) in all Prātiśākhya and grammar works except in the alphabet termed Varṇopadeśa, as mentioned in the Ṛk Tantra confer, compare ए ओ ऐ औ अा ॠ लॄ ई ऊ ऋ लृ इ उ अाः । रयवलाः । ङञणनमाः । अः ೱ क ೱ पाः । हुं कुं खुं गुं घुं अं अां एवमुपदेशे et cetera, and others Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya.I. 4.
akṛtavyūhashort expression for the grammatical maxim अकृतव्यूहाः पाणिनीयाः which means "the followers of Pāṇini do not insist on the taking effect of a rule when its cause or causes disappear." See Par. śek. Par. 56.
akṣarasamāmnāyaalphabet: traditional enumeration of phonetically independent letters generally beginning with the vowel a (अ). Although the number of letters and the order in which they are stated differ in different treatises, still, qualitatively they are much the same. The Śivasūtras, on which Pāṇini's grammar is based, enumerate 9 vowels, 4 semi-vowels, twenty five class-consonants and 4 | sibilants. The nine vowels are five simple vowels or monothongs (समानाक्षर) as they are called in ancient treatises, and the four diphthongs, (सन्ध्यक्षर ). The four semi-vowels y, v, r, l, ( य् व् र् ल् ) or antasthāvarṇa, the twenty five class-consonants or mutes called sparśa, and the four ūṣman letters ś, ṣ, s and h ( श् ष् स् ह् ) are the same in all the Prātiśākhya and grammar works although in the Prātiśākhya works the semi-vowels are mentioned after the class consonants.The difference in numbers, as noticed, for example in the maximum number which reaches 65 in the VājasaneyiPrātiśākhya, is due to the separate mention of the long and protracted vowels as also to the inclusion of the Ayogavāha letters, and their number. The Ayogavāha letters are anusvāra, visarjanīya,jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya, nāsikya, four yamas and svarabhaktī. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya does not mention l (लृ), but adding long ā (अा) i (ई) ,ū (ऊ) and ṛ (ऋ) to the short vowels, mentions 12 vowels, and mentioning 3 Ayogavāhas (< क्, = प् and अं) lays down 48 letters. The Ṛk Tantra Prātiśākhya adds the vowel l (लृ) (short as also long) and mentions 14 vowels, 4 semivowels, 25 mutes, 4 sibilants and by adding 10 ayogavāhas viz. 4 yamas, nāsikya, visarjanīya, jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya and two kinds of anusvāra, and thus brings the total number to 57. The Ṛk Tantra makes a separate enumeration by putting diphthongs first, long vowles afterwards and short vowels still afterwards, and puts semi-vowels first before mutes, for purposes of framing brief terms or pratyāhāras. This enumeration is called varṇopadeśa in contrast with the other one which is called varṇoddeśa. The Taittirīya prātiśākhya adds protracted vowels and lays down 60 letters : The Ṣikṣā of Pāṇini lays down 63 or 64 letters, while the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya gives 65 letters. confer, compare Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 1-25. The alphabet of the modern Indian Languages is based on the Varṇasamāmnāya given in the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya. The Prātiśākhyas call this enumeration by the name Varṇa-samāmnāya. The Ṛk tantra uses the terms Akṣara samāmnāya and Brahmarāśi which are picked up later on by Patañjali.confer, compare सोयमक्षरसमाम्नायो वाक्समाम्नायः पुष्पितः फलितश्चन्द्रतारकवत् प्रतिमण्डितो वेदितव्यो ब्रह्मराशिः । सर्ववेदपुण्यफलावाप्तिश्चास्य ज्ञाने भवति । मातापितरौ चास्य स्वर्गे लोके महीयेते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika.2-end.
atatkālanot taking that much time only which is shown by the letter (vowel) uttered, but twice or thrice, as required by its long or protracted utterance ; the expression is used in connection with vowels in Pāṇini's alphabet, which, when used in Pāṇini's rules, except when prescribed or followed by the letter त्, includes their long, protracted and nasalized utterances: confer, compare अणुदित्सवर्णस्य चाप्रत्ययः I.1.69.
adantaending with the short vowel अ; confer, compare P. VIII.4.7: a term applied to nouns of that kind, and roots of the tenth conjugation which are given with the letter अ at their end which is not looked upon as mute (इत्) c.g. कथ,गण. et cetera, and others Mark also the root पिच described by पतञ्जलि as अदन्त confer, compare पिबिरदन्तः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.56., Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 4.43.
adhikāragoverning rule consisting of a word (exempli gratia, for example प्रत्ययः, धातोः, समासान्ताः et cetera, and others) or words (exempli gratia, for example ङ्याप्प्रातिपदिकात्, सर्वस्य द्वे et cetera, and others) which follows or is taken as understood in every following rule upto a particular limit. The meaning of the word अधिकार is discussed at length by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on II.1.1, where he has given the difference between अधिकार and परिभाषा; confer, compare अधिकार: प्रतियोगं तस्यानिर्देशार्थ इति योगे योगे उपतिष्ठते। परिभाषा पुनरेकदेशस्था सती सर्वं शास्त्रमभिज्वलयति प्रदीपवत् । See also Mahābhāṣya on I.3.11, I. 4.49 and IV. I.83. The word or wording which is to repeat in.the subsequent rules is believed to be shown by Pāṇini by characterizing it with a peculiarity of utterance known as स्वरितोच्चार or स्वरितत्वेन उच्चारणम्. The word which is repeated in the following Sūtras is stated to be अधिकृत. The Śabda Kaustubha defines adhikāra as एकंत्रोपात्तस्यान्यत्र व्यापार: अधिकारः Śab. Kaus. on P.1.2.65. Sometimes the whole rule is repeated e. g. प्रत्यय: P.III.1.1, अङ्गस्य P.VI.4.1 समासान्ताः P.V.4.68 while on some occasions a part only of it is seen repeatedition The repetition goes on upto a particular limit which is stated as in असिद्धवदत्राभात् P.VI.4.22, प्राग्रीश्वरान्निपाताः P.I.4.56. Many times the limit is not stated by the author of the Sūtras but it is understood by virtue of a counteracting word occurring later on. On still other occasions, the limit is defined by the ancient traditional interpreters by means of a sort of convention which is called स्वरितत्वप्रतिज्ञा. This अधिकार or governance has its influence of three kinds: ( 1 ) by being valid or present in all the rules which come under its sphere of influence, e. g. स्त्रियाम् or अङ्गस्य; (2) by showing additional properties e. g. the word अपादान being applied to cases where there is no actual separation as in सांकाश्यकेभ्यः पाटलिपुत्रका अभिरूपतराः: (3) by showing additional force such as setting aside even subsequent rules if opposingular. These three types of the influence which a word marked with स्वरित and hence termed अधिकार possesses are called respectively अधिकारगति, अधिक क्रार्य and अधिक कार. For details see M.Bh. on I.3.11. This अधिकार or governing rule exerts its influence in three ways: (1) generally by proceeding ahead in subsequent rules like the stream of a river, (2)sometimes by jumps like a frog omitting a rule or more, and (3)rarely by proceeding backward with a lion's glance; confer, compare सिंहावलोकितं चैव मण्डूकप्लुतमेव च ।; गड्गाप्रवाहवच्चापि अधिकारास्त्रिधा मताः ॥
anavakāśahaving no occasion or scope of application; used in connection with a rule the whole of whose province of application is covered by a general rule, and hence which becomes technically useless, unless it is allowed to set aside the general rule: confer, compare अनवकाशा हि विधयो बाधका भवन्तिrules which have no opportunity of taking effect( without setting aside other rules ) supersede those rules; M.Bh. on V.4.154, also Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. on Pari. 64.
anavakāśatvaabsence of any opportunity of taking effect, scopelessness considered in the case of a particular rule, as a criterion for setting aside that general rule which deprives it of that opportunity confer, compare अनवकाशत्वं निरवकाशत्वं वा बाधकत्वे बीजम्. This अनवकाशत्व is slightly different from अपवादत्व or particular mention which is defined usually by the words सामान्यविधिरुत्सर्गः । विशेषविधिरपवादः ।
anukarṣaṇadragging (from the preceding rule) to the following rule taking the previous rule or a part of it as understood in the following rule or rules in order; the same as अनुवृत्ति; confer, compare अनुकर्षणार्थश्चकारः Kāś. on II. 4.18, III.2.26, VII. 1.48: cf also the Paribhāṣā; चानुकृष्टं नोत्तरत्र -that which is attracted from a preceding rule by the particle च is not valid in the rule that follows; Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 78.
anulomasaṃdhicombination according to the alphabetical order; a kind of euphonic alteration ( संधि ) where the vowel comes first. e.gहव्यवाट् + अग्निः where ट् is changed to द्; एषः देवः= एष देवः confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 8. (Sce अनुलोम ).
aprāptavikalpasame as अप्राप्तविभाषा one of the three kinds of optional application of a rule; confer, compare त्रिसंशयास्तु भवन्ति प्राप्ते अप्राप्ते उभयत्र चेति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 20; optional application of a rule prescribing an operation; eg; ऊर्णोतेर्विभाषा अनुपसर्गाद्वा I.3.43. हृक्रोरन्यतरस्याम् । अभिवादयति गुरुं माणवकेन पिता । अप्राप्तविकल्पत्वातृतीयैव Kāś. on I.1.53. विभाषा सपूर्वस्य । स्थूलपतिः स्थूलपत्नी । अप्राप्तविभाषेयमयरुसंयोगत्वात् ।
abhighātadepression or sinking of the voice as required for the utterance of a circumflex vowel.
abhiprāya(1)अभिप्रायसंधि a kind of euphonic combination where the nasal letter न् is dropped and the preceding vowel ( अ ) is nasalised e. g, दधन्याँ यः । स्ववाँ यातु : (2) view, purpose, intention; confer, compare तद् व्यक्तमाचार्यस्याभिप्रायो गम्येत, इदं न भवतीति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.27; confer, compare also स्वरितञितः कर्त्रभिप्राये क्रियाफले P.1.3.72.
abhivyādānaabsorption of a vowel when two long vowels of the same kind come together exempli gratia, for example ता आपः = तापः, अवसा आ = अवसा, the resultant vowel being pronounced specially long consisting of some more mātrā, which is evidently, a fault of pronunciation. confer, compare आदानं आरम्भः; विपुलं विशालं वा आदानं व्यादानम् । अभिव्याप्तं अभिभूतं व्यादानं अभिव्यादानम् Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 27.
abhedakanot bringing about a difference; not making different; nondiscriminant; confer, compare गुणाः अभेदकाः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 109 confer, compare ननु च भो अभेदका अपि च गुणा दृश्यन्ते M. Bh on I.1.1.
artha(1)literally signification,conveyed sense or object. The sense is sometimes looked upon as a determinant of the foot of a verse: confer, compare प्रायोर्थो वृत्तमित्येते पादज्ञानस्य हेतवः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVII 16. It is generally looked upon as the determinant of a word (पद). A unit or element of a word which is possessed of an independent sense is looked upon as a Pada in the old Grammar treatises; confer, compare अर्थः पदमिति ऐन्द्रे; confer, compare also अर्थः पदम् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III.2, explained by उव्वट as अर्थाभिधायि पदम् । पद्यते गम्यते ज्ञायतेSर्थोनेनेति पदम् । There is no difference of opinion regarding the fact that, out of the four standard kinds of words नाम, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात, the first two kinds नाम and अाख्यात do possess an independent sense of their own. Regarding possession of sense and the manner in which the sense is conveyed, by the other two viz. the Upasargas (prepositions) and Nipātas (particles) there is a striking difference of opinion among scholars of grammar. Although Pāṇini has given the actual designation पद to words ending with either the case or the conjugational affixes, he has looked upon the different units or elements of a Pada such as the base, the affix, the augment and the like as possessed of individually separate senses. There is practically nothing in Pāṇini's sūtras to prove that Nipātas and Upasargas do not possess an independent sense. Re: Nipātas, the rule चादयोऽसत्वे, which means that च and other indeclinables are called Nipātas when they do not mean सत्त्व, presents a riddle as to the meaning which च and the like should convey if they do not mean सत्त्व or द्रव्य id est, that is a substance. The Nipātas cannot mean भाव or verbal activity and if they do not mean सत्व or द्रव्य, too, they will have to be called अनर्थक (absolutely meaningless) and in that case they would not be termed Prātipadika, and no caseaffix would be applied to them. To avoid this difficulty, the Vārtikakāra had to make an effort and he wrote a Vārtika निपातस्य अनर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम् । P. I.2.45 Vār. 12. As a matter of fact the Nipātas च, वा and others do possess a sense as shown by their presence and absence (अन्वय and व्यतिरेक). The sense, however, is conveyed rather in a different manner as the word समूह, or समुदाय, which is the meaning conveyed by च in रामः कृष्णश्च, cannot be substituted for च as its Synonym in the sentence राम: कुष्णश्च. Looking to the different ways in which their sense is conveyed by nouns and verbs on the one hand, and by affixes, prepositions and indeclinables on the other hand, Bhartṛhari, possibly following Yāska and Vyāḍi, has developed the theory of द्योतकत्व as contrasted with वाचकत्व and laid down the dictum that indeclinables, affixes and prepositions (उपसर्गs) do not directly convey any specific sense as their own, but they are mere signs to show some specific property or excellence of the sense conveyed by the word to which they are attached; confer, compare also the statement 'न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयेगद्योतका भवन्ति । Nir 1.3. The Grammarians, just like the rhetoricians have stated hat the connection between words and their senses is a permanent one ( नित्य ), the only difference in their views being that the rhetoricians state that words are related; no doubt permanently, to their sense by means of संकेत or convention which solely depends on the will of God, while the Grammarians say that the expression of sense is only a natural function of words; confer, compare 'अभिधानं पुनः स्वाभाविकम्' Vārttika No.33. on P. I.2.64. For द्योतकत्व see Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari II. 165-206.
ardhakaa fault in the utterance of a vowel of the kind of abridgment of a long utterance. अर्धह्रस्वम् explained as ह्रस्वस्यार्धम्-half the utterance of the short vowel; confer, compare तस्यादित उदात्तमर्धह्रस्वम् P. I.2.32. confer, compare also तस्यादिरुच्चैस्तरामुदात्तादनन्तरं यावदर्द्धे ह्रस्वस्य Tai. Pr. I.44.
ardhamātrikataking for its utterance the time measured by the utterance of half a mātrā or mora; a consonant, as it requires for its utterance that time which is measured by half a mātrā (mātrā being the time required for the utterance of short अ); confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.16, T. Pr.I.37, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I.59.
aṣṭamaṅgalāname of a commentary on the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa by Rāmakiśoracakravartin.
aākhyātaverbal form, verb; confer, compare भावप्रधानमाख्यातं सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.1; चत्वारि पदजातानि नामाख्यातोपसर्गनिपाताश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1. Āhnika 1 ; also A.Prāt. XII. 5, अाकार अाख्याते पदादिश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.2.37 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2, आख्यातमाख्यातेन क्रियासातत्ये Sid. Kau. on II.1.72, क्रियावाचकमाख्यातं Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V.1; confer, compare भारद्वाजकमाख्यातं भार्गवं नाम भाष्यते । भारद्वाजेन दृष्टत्वादाख्यातं भारद्वाजगोत्रम् V. Prāt. VIII. 52; confer, compare also Athar. Prāt.I.I.12, 18; 1.3.3,6; II.2.5 where ākhyāta means verbal form. The word also meant in ancient days the root also,as differentiated from a verb or a verbal form as is shown by the lines तन्नाम येनाभिदधाति सत्त्वं, तदाख्यातं येन भावं स धातुः R.Pr.XII.5 where 'आख्यात' and 'धातु' are used as synonyms As the root form such as कृ, भृ et cetera, and others as distinct from the verbal form, is never found in actual use, it is immaterial whether the word means root or verb.In the passages quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. from the Nirukta and the Mahābhāṣya referring to the four kinds of words, the word ākhyāta could be taken to mean root (धातु) or verb (क्रियापद). The ākhyāta or verb is chiefly concerned with the process of being and bccoming while nouns (नामानि) have sattva or essence, or static element as their meaning. Verbs and nouns are concerned not merely with the activities and things in this world but with every process and entity; confer, compare पूर्वापूरीभूतं भावमाख्यातेनाचष्टे Nir.I.;अस्तिभवतिविद्यतीनामर्थः सत्ता । अनेककालस्थायिनीति कालगतपौर्वापर्येण क्रमवतीति तस्याः क्रियात्वम् । Laghumañjūṣā. When a kṛt (affix). affix is added to a root, the static element predominates and hence a word ending with a kṛt (affix). affix in the sense of bhāva or verbal activity is treated as a noun and regularly declined;confer, compareकृदभिहितो भावे द्रव्यवद् भवति M.Bh. on II.2.19 and III. 1.67, where the words गति, व्रज्या, पाक and others are given as instances. Regarding indeclinable words ending with kṛt (affix). affixes such as कर्तुं, कृत्वा, and others, the modern grammarians hold that in their case the verbal activity is not shadowed by the static element and hence they can be,in a way, looked upon as ākhyātas; confer, compare अव्ययकृतो भावे Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa.
aāgantukaliterally adventitious, an additional wording generally at the end of roots to show distinctly their form exempli gratia, for example वदि, एधि, सर्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare इन्धिभवतिभ्यां च P I.2.6: confer, compare also भावलक्षणे स्थेण्कृञ्वदिचरिहृतभिजनिभ्यस्तोमुन्, P.III.4.16, सृपिवृदो. कसुन् P. III.4.17 and a number of other sūtras where इ or तिं is added to the root confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे, वर्णात्कारः, रादिफः P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.3. 4, where such appendages to be added to the roots or letters are given. The word अागन्तु is an old word used in the Nirukta, but the term आगन्तुक appears to be used for the first time for such forms by Haradatta; confer, compare ह्वरोरिति ह्वृ कौटिल्ये, आगन्तुकेकारे गुणेन निर्देशः Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.31. In the traditional oral explanations the second part of a reduplicated word is termed अागन्तुक which is placed second i. e. after the original by virtue of the convention आगन्तूनामन्ते निवेशः, although in fact, it is said to possess the sense of the root in contrast with the first which is called abhyāsa.A nice distinction can, however be drawn between the four kinds of adventitious wordings found in grammar viz.आगन्तु, इत्, अभ्यास and आगम which can be briefly stated as follows; The former two do not form a regular part of the word and are not found in the actual use of the word; besides, they do not possess any sense, while the latter two are found in actual use and they are possessed of sense. Again the agantu word is simply used for facility of understanding exactly and correctly the previous word which is really wanted; the इत् wording, besides serving this purpose, is of use in causing some grammatical operations. अभ्यास, is the first part of the wording which is wholly repeated and it possesses no sense by itself, while, āgama which is added to the word either at the beginning or at the end or inserted in the middle, forms a part of the word and possesses the sense of the word.
aādi(1)commencement, initial: confer, compare अपूर्वलक्षण आदिः M.Bh. on I.1.21, (2) of the kind of, similar; एवंप्रक्रारः.
ādhārareceptacle or abode of an action;confer, compareअाध्रियन्ते अस्मिन् क्रियाः इत्याधारः Kāś. on P.I.4.45 also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.3.121; the Prakriyā Kaumudī mentions four kinds of ādhāras: confer, compare औपश्लेषिकः सामीपिको विषयो व्याप्त इत्याघारश्चतुर्धा Prak. Kau. on II.3.36.
aāntaryaproximity; close affinity ; close relationship. There are four kinds of such proximity as far as words in grammar are concerned; Re: the organs of speech (स्थानतः)as in दण्डाग्रम्, regarding the meaning(अर्थतः)as in वातण्ड्ययुवतिः, regarding the quality (गुण) as in पाकः रागः, and regarding the prosodial value (प्रमाण) as in अमुष्मै, अमूभ्याम्; confer, compare अनेकविधं अान्तर्यं स्थानार्थगुणप्रमाणकृतम् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari.13. confer, compare also Kāś. on I.1.50.
aābhyantaraprayatnainternal effort made in producing a sound, as contrasted with the external One called बाह्यप्रयत्न. There are four kinds of internal efforts described in the Kāsikāvrtti.; confer, compare चत्वार आभ्यन्तरप्रयत्नाः सवर्णसंज्ञायामाश्रीयन्ते स्पृष्टता, ईषत्स्पृष्टता, संवृतता, विवृतता चेति । Kās. on P. 1.1.9. See also यत्नो द्विधा । आभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च et cetera, and others Si. Kau. on I.1.9.
indradattaauthor of the ' Gūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa', a gloss on the difficult passages in the Mahābhāṣya.
īṣadasamāptistage of the quality of a thing or of an undertaking which is almost complete,to show which,the tad-affixes कल्प, देश्य and देशीय are applied to a word:exempli gratia, for example पटुकल्पः,पटुदेश्यः; पटुदेशीयः, पचतिकल्पम्, जल्पतिकल्पम्, confer, compare P, V.3.67.
uddeśyareferred to; pointed out, subject, as contrasted with the predicate मानान्तरप्राप्तमुद्देश्यम् ; confer, compare उद्दश्यप्रतिनिर्दिश्यमानयोरैक्यमापद्यत् सर्वनाम पर्यायेण तत्तल्लिङभाक् । तद्यथा | शैत्यं हि यत्सा प्रकृतिर्जलस्य, शैत्यं हि य यत्तत्प्रकृतिर्जलस्य वा । उद्देश्य in grammar refers to the subjectpart of a sentence as opposed to the predicate-participle. In the sentence वृद्धिरादैच् the case is strikingly an opposite one and the explanation given by Patañjali is very interesting;confer, compare तदेतदेकं मङ्गलार्थं आचार्यस्य मृष्यताम् । माङ्गलिक अाचार्यः महतः शास्त्रौघस्य मङ्गलार्थं वृद्धिशब्दमादितः प्रयुङ्कते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.1.
upacāra(1)taking a secondary sense; implication; literally moving for a sense which is near about; the same as लक्षणा. The word आचार is explained as उपचार, employment or current usage, by Patañjali; confer, compare आचारात् । आचार्याणामुपचारात् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; ( 2 ) substitution of the letter सं for विसर्ग : confer, compare प्रत्ययग्रहणोपचारेषु च, P.IV.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7.
upamanyu(1)the famous commentator on the grammatical verses attributed to Nandikeśvarakārikā. which are known by the name नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका and which form a kind of a commentary on the sūtras of Maheśvara; (2) a comparatively modern grammarian possibly belonging to the nineteenth century who is also named Nandikeśvarakārikā.kārikābhāṣya by Upamanyu.and who has written a commentory on the famous Kāśikāvṛtti by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Some believe that Upa-manyu was an ancient sage who wrote a nirukta or etymological work and whose pupil came to be known as औपमन्यव.
upahita(1)with, preceded by; e g. दीर्घोपहित, ह्रस्वोपहित; (2) sticking to, connected with, 'उपश्लेषित': confer, compareDurga on Nir.V.12;(3) coming to be placed near or in juxtaposition with the preceding word: confer, compare आवोन्तोपहितात् सतः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II.15.
ubhayatobhāṣaliterally speaking or showing both the padas or voices; possessed of both the padas viz. the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada. The word is found commonly used in the Dhātupaṭha of Pāṇini.
ubhayavatpossessed of both the kinds of properties; confer, compare य इदानीमुभयवान् स तृतीयामाख्यां लभते स्वरित इति M.Bh. on P.I.2.81 ; confer, compare also उभयवान् स्वरितः V. Pr.I.110.
ekadeśavikṛtanyāyathe maxim that ' a thing is called or taken as that very thing although it is lacking in a part,'stated briefly as एकदेशविकृतमनन्यवत् Pari. Śek. Pari. 37. The maxim is given in all the different schools of grammar: confer, compare Śak Pari. 17: Cāndra Pari. 15, Kat. Par. Vr. l, Jain. Par.Vr.l l, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.Pari.7 et cetera, and others
ekavākyaan expression giving one idea, either a single or a composite one. A positive statement and its negation, so also, a general rule and its exception are looked upon as making a single sentence on account of their mutual expectancy even though they be sometimes detached from each other confer, compare विदेशस्थमपि सदेकवाक्यं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.4.67; confer, compare also निषेधवाक्यानामपि निषेध्यविशेषाकाङ्क्षत्वाद्विध्येकवाक्यतयैव अन्वयः । तत्रैकवाक्यता पर्युदासन्यायेन । संज्ञाशास्त्रस्य तु कार्यकालपक्षे न पृथग्वाक्यार्थबोधः । Par. Śek on Pari. 3. Such sentences are, in fact, two sentences, but, to avoid the fault of गौरव, caused by वाक्यभेद, grammarians hold them to be composite single sentences.
ekaśeṣaa kind of composite formation in which only one of the two or more words compounded together subsists, the others being elided; confer, compare एकः शिष्यते इतरे निवर्तन्ते वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ । Kāśikā on सरूपाणामेकशेष एक-विभक्तौ P.I.2.64; confer, compare also सुरूपसमुदायाद्धि विभक्तिर्या विधीयते । एकस्तत्रार्थवान् सिद्धः समुदायस्य वाचकः ।। Bhāṣāvṛtti on P. I. 2.64. There is a dictum of grammarians that every individual object requires a separate expression to convey its presence. Hence, when there is a dual sense, the word has to be repeated, as also the word has to be multiplied when there is a plural sense. In current spoken language, however, in such cases the word is used only once. To justify this single utterance for conveying the sense of plurality, Pāṇini has laid down a general rule सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ and many other similar rules to cover cases of plurality not of one and the same object, but plurality cased by many objects, such as plurality caused by ideas going in pairs or relations such as parents, brothers and sisters, grand-father and grand-son, male and female. For example, see the words वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ; Similarly वृक्षाः for many trees, पितरौ for माता च पिता च; देवौ for देवी च देवश्च; confer, compare also the words श्वशुरौ, भ्रातरौ, गार्ग्यौ (for गार्ग्य and गार्ग्यायण),आवाम् (for त्वं च अहं च), यौ (for स च यश्च) and गावः feminine. अजा feminine. अश्वाः masculine gender. irrespective of the individuals being some males and some females. Pāṇini has devoted 10 Sūtras to this topic of Ekaśeṣa. The Daiva grammar has completely ignored this topic. Patanjali has very critically and exhaustively discussed this topic. Some critics hold that the topic of एकशेघ did not exist in the original Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini but it was interpolated later on, and adduce the long discussion in the Mahābhāṣya especially the Pūrvapakṣa therein, in support of their argument. Whatever the case be, the Vārttikakāra has commented upon it at length; hence, the addition must have been made immediately after Pāṇini, if at all there was any. For details see Mahābhāṣya on I.1.64 to 73 as also,Introduction p. 166-167, Vol.7 of the Mahābhāṣya published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
ekārathe letter ए; looked upon as a diphthong ( संध्यक्षर ) made up of the letters अ and इ. The combination of the two constituent parts is so complete as cannot allow any of the two parts to be independently working for saṁdhi or any other operation with its adjoining letter; cf नाव्यपवृत्तस्य अवयवे तद्विधिर्यथा द्रव्येषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Śivasūtra 3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 9.
etāvattvalimitation of the kind; 'such and such' (words et cetera, and others); confer, compare Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya.I.
karaṇa(1)lit instrument; the term signifies the most efficient means for accomplishing an act; confer, compare क्रियासिद्धी यत् प्रकृष्टोपकारकं विवक्षितं तत्साधकतमं कारकं करणसंज्ञं भवति, Kāś. on साधकतमं करणम् P.I.4.42, e. g. दात्रेण in दात्रेण लुनाति; (2) effort inside the mouth (अाभ्यन्तर-प्रयत्न ) to produce sound; e. g. touching of the particular place ( स्थान ) inside the mouth for uttering consonants; confer, compare स्पृष्टं स्पर्शानां करणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P, I.1.10 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; (3) disposition of the organ which produces the sound; confer, compare श्वासनादोभयानां विशेषः करणमित्युच्यते । एतच्च पाणिनिसंमताभ्यन्तरप्रयत्न इति भाति । Com. on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII.3;confer, compare also स्थानकरणानुप्रदानानि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.32: confer, compare also अनुप्रदानात्संसर्गात् स्थानात् करणविन्ययात् । जायते वर्णवैशेष्यं परीमाणाच्च पञ्चमात् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 2. where karaṇa is described to be of five kinds अनुप्रदान (id est, that is नाद or resonance), संसर्ग (contact), स्थान, करणविन्यय and परिमाण; confer, compareअकारस्य तावत् अनुप्रदानं नादः, संसर्गः कण्ठे, स्थानं हनू, करणविन्ययः ओष्ठौ, परिमाणं मात्राकालः । अनुप्रदानादिभिः पञ्चभिः करणैर्वर्णानां वैशेष्यं जायते Com. on Tai. Pr. XXIII.2. The Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya mentions two karaṇas संवृत and विवृत; confer, compare द्वे करणे संवृतविवृताख्ये वायोर्भवतः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 11; (4) use of a word exempli gratia, for example इतिकरणं, वत्करणम्; confer, compare किमुपस्थितं नाम । अनार्षं इतिकरणः M.Bh.on. P.VI.1.129.
karman(1)object of a transitive verb, defined as something which the agent or the doer of an action wants primarily to achieve. The main feature of कर्मन् is that it is put in the accusative case; confer, compare कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म, कर्मणि द्वितीया; P. I.4.49; II.3.2. Pāṇini has made कर्म a technical term and called all such words 'karman' as are connected with a verbal activity and used in the accusative case; confer, compare कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म; तथायुक्तं चानीप्सितम् ; अकथितं च and गतिबुद्धिप्रत्यवसानार्थशब्दकर्माकर्मकाणामणि कर्ता स णौ P.I.4.49-52;cf also यत् क्रियते तत् कर्म Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.4.13, कर्त्राप्यम् Jain I. 2. 120 and कर्तुर्व्याप्यं कर्म Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. II. 2. 3. Sometimes a kāraka, related to the activity ( क्रिया) as saṁpradāna, apādāna or adhikaraṇa is also treated as karma, if it is not meant or desired as apādāna,saṁpradāna et cetera, and others It is termed अकथितकर्म in such cases; confer, compare अपादानादिविशेषकथाभिरविवक्षितमकथितम् Kāś. on I.4.51. See the word अकथित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. Karman or object is to be achieved by an activity or क्रिया; it is always syntactically connected with a verb or a verbal derivative.When connected with verbs or verbal derivatives indeclinables or words ending with the affixes उक, क्त, क्तवतु, तृन् , etc, it is put in the accusative case. It is put in the genitive case when it is connected with affixes other than those mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare P, II.3.65, 69. When, however, the karman is expressed ( अभिहित ) by a verbal termination ( तिङ् ), or a verbal noun termination (कृत्), or a nounaffix ( तद्धित ), or a compound, it is put in the nominative case. exempli gratia, for example कटः क्रियते, कटः कृतः, शत्यः, प्राप्तोदकः ग्रामः et cetera, and others It is called अभिहित in such cases;confer, compare P.II.3.1.Sec the word अनभिहित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..The object or Karman which is ईप्सिततम is described to be of three kinds with reference to the way in which it is obtained from the activity. It is called विकार्य when a transformation or a change is noticed in the object as a result of the verbal activity, e. g. काष्ठानि भस्मीकरोति, घटं भिनत्ति et cetera, and others It is called प्राप्य when no change is seen to result from the action, the object only coming into contact with the subject, e. g. ग्रामं गच्छति, आदित्यं पश्यति et cetera, and others It is called निर्वर्त्य when the object is brought into being under a specific name; exempli gratia, for example घटं करोति, ओदनं पचति; confer, compare निर्वर्त्ये च विकार्यं च प्राप्यं चेति त्रिधा मतम् । तत्रेप्सिततमम् Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on I.4.49: confer, compare also Vākyapadīya III.7.45 as also Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on 1.4.49. The object which is not ईप्सिततम is also subdivided into four kinds e. g. (a) अनीप्सित (ग्रामं गच्छन् ) व्याघ्रं पश्यति, (b) औदासीन्येन प्राप्य or इतरत् or अनुभय exempli gratia, for example (ग्रामं गच्छन्) वृक्षमूलानि उपसर्पति, (c) अनाख्यात or अकथित exempli gratia, for example बलिं in बलिं याचते वसुधाम् (d) अन्यपूर्वक e.g अक्षान् दीव्यति, ग्राममभिनिविशते; confer, compare Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on I.4 49, The commentator Abhayanandin on Jainendra Vyākaraṇa mentions seven kinds प्राप्य, विषयभूत, निर्वर्त्य, विक्रियात्मक, ईप्सित, अनीप्सित and इतरत्, defining कर्म as कर्त्रा क्रियया यद् आप्यं तत् कारकं कर्म; confer, compare कर्त्राप्यम् Jain. Vy. I.2.120 and commentary thereon. जेनेन्द्रमधीते is given therein as an instance of विषयभूत. (2) The word कर्मन् is also used in the sense of क्रिया or verbal activity; confer, compare उदेनूर्ध्वकर्मणि P.I.3.24; आदिकर्मणि क्तः कर्तरि च P.III.4.71, कर्तरि कर्मव्यतिहारे P.I.3.14. (3) It is also used in the sense of activity in general, as for instance,the sense of a word; e. g. नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3.4, where Durgācārya's commentary on the Nirukta.explains karman as 'sense' ( अर्थ ).
karviṇīA kind of svarabhakti. See करविणी.
kalāpa(कलाप-व्याकरण)alternative name given to the treatise on grammar written by Sarvavarman who is believed to have lived in the days of the Sātavāhana kings. The treatise is popularly known by the namc Kātantra Vyākaraṇa. The available treatise,viz. Kalpasūtras, is much similar to the Kātantra Sūtras having a few changes and additions only here and there.It is rather risky to say that Kalāpa was an ancient system of grammar which is referred to in the Pāṇini Sūtra कलापिनोण् P. IV.3.108. For details see कातन्त्र.
kātantraname of an important small treatise on grammar which appears like a systematic abridgment of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini. It ignores many unimportant rules of Pāṇini, adjusts many, and altogether omits the Vedic portion and the accent chapter of Pāṇini. It lays down the Sūtras in an order different from that of Pāṇini dividing the work into four adhyāyas dealing with technical terms, saṁdhi rules,declension, syntax compounds noun-affixes ( taddhita affixes ) conjugation, voice and verbal derivatives in an order. The total number of rules is 1412 supplemented by many subordinate rules or Vārttikas. The treatise is believed to have been written by Śarvavarman, called Sarvavarman or Śarva or Sarva, who is said to have lived in the reign of the Sātavāhana kings. The belief that Pāṇini refers to a work of Kalāpin in his rules IV. 3.108 and IV.3.48 and that Patañjali's words कालापम् and माहवार्तिकम् support it, has not much strength. The work was very popular especially among those who wanted to study spoken Sanskrit with ease and attained for several year a very prominent place among text-books on grammar especially in Bihar, Bengal and Gujarat. It has got a large number of glosses and commentary works, many of which are in a manuscript form at present. Its last chapter (Caturtha-Adhyāya) is ascribed to Vararuci. As the arrangement of topics is entirely different from Pāṇini's order, inspite of considerable resemblance of Sūtras and their wording, it is probable that the work was based on Pāṇini but composed on the models of ancient grammarians viz. Indra, Śākaṭāyana and others whose works,although not available now, were available to the author. The grammar Kātantra is also called Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra.. A comparison of the Kātantra Sūtras and the Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Sūtras shows that the one is a different version of the other. The Kātantra Grammar is also called Kaumāra as it is said that the original 1nstructions for the grammar were received by the author from Kumāra or Kārttikeya. For details see Vol. VII Patañjala Mahābhāṣya published by the D.E. Society, Poona, page 375.
kātantravṛttivyākhyānamed Aṣṭamaṅgalā on Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti.'s Kātantravṛtti written by Rāmakiśora Cakravartin who is believed to have written a grammatical work शाब्दबोधप्रकाशिका.
kāryātideśalooking upon the substitute as the very original for the sake of operations that are caused by the presence of the original;the word is used in contrast with रूपातिदेश where actually the original is restored in the place of the substitute on certain conditions. For details see Mahābhāṣya on द्विर्वचनेचि P. 1.1.59.
kāladuṣṭaa word not sanctioned by rules of grammar. The word probably refers to the corruption taking place in connection with the use of a word on account of lapse of time: confer, compare कालदुष्टा अपशब्दाः Durgh. Vr. on II.2.6.
kurviṇīa kind of svarabhakti; see कर्विणी.
kyaṅaffix य taking Ātmanepada terminations after it, added in the sense of similar behaviour to a substantive. The substantive to which this affix य is added, becomes a denominative root; e. g. काकः श्येनायते, कुमुदं पुष्करायते, confer, compare Kāś. on P. III. 1.11-12, also on P. III, 1.14-18.
kvarapkṛt affix वर, taking the affix ई ( ङीप् ) in the feminine gender, added to the roots इ, नश्, जि et cetera, and others; इत्वरी, नश्वर:, जित्वरी, गत्वरी; confer, compare P.III. 2.163-164.
kvasukṛt affix वस्, taking the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) in the feminine gender, prescribed in the sense of perfect tense, which is mostly found in Vedic Literature and added to some roots only such as सद्, वस्, श्रु et cetera, and others in the spoken language; e. g. जक्षिवान् पपिवान् उपसेदिवान् कौत्स; पाणिनिम्; confer, compare Kāś. on P.III.2.107-109.
kṣīrataraṅgiṇīa kind of commentary on the Dhātupāṭha of Pāṇini written by Kṣīrasvāmin.
garbhavatliterally just like a foetus. The word is used in connection with affixes that are placed like a foetus in the midst of a word in spite of the rule that affixes are to be placed after; confer, compare परश्च P. III. 1. 2. The affixes अकच् , टाप् et cetera, and others are of this kind; confer, compare गर्भवट्टाबादयो भवन्ति । यथा मध्ये गर्भस्तथा टाबादयः स्त्रीप्रत्ययाः प्रातिपदिकस्वाद्योर्मध्ये भवन्ति Sīradeva's ParibhāṣāvṛttiPar. Vṛ. Pari. 91.
cakrakaa kind of fault in the application of operations, resulting in confusion; a fault in which one returns to the same place not immediately as in Anavastha but after several steps; confer, compare पुनर्ऋच्छिभावः पुनराट् इति चक्रकमव्यवस्था प्राप्नोति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 3.60 Vart 5.
citkaraṇamarking with the mute letter च्, signifying the acute accent of the last vowel; confer, compare चापि चित्करणसामर्थ्यादन्तोदात्तत्वं भविष्यति: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.3 Vart, 16.
codaka(1)an objector; the word is common in the Commentary Literature where likely objections to a particular statement are raised, without specific reference to any individual objector, and replies are given, simply with a view to making matters clear; (2) repetition of a word with इति interposed: confer, compare चेदकः परिग्रहः इत्यनर्थान्तरम्. See अदृष्टवर्ण and परिग्रह.
cvitaddhita affix. affix ( of which nothing remains ) to signify the taking place of something which was not so before; after the word ending in च्वि the forms of the root कृ, भू or असू have to be placed; e. g. शुक्लीकरोति; confer, compare P. V. 4. 50
jaṭāa kind of Vedic recital wherein each word is repeated six times. जटा is called one of the 8 kinds ( अष्टविकृति) of the Kramapatha, which in its turn is based on the Padapatha; confer, compare जटा माला शिखा रेखा ध्वजो दण्डो रथो घनः। अष्टौ बिकृतय: प्रोक्ताः क्रमपूर्वा मनीषिभिः । जटा is defined as अनुलोमविलोमाभ्यां त्रिवारं हि पठेत् क्रमम् । विलोमे पदवत्संधिः अनुलोमे यथाक्रमम् । The recital of ओषधयः संवदन्ते संवदन्ते सोमेन can be illustrated as ओषधयः सं, समोषधयः, ओषधयः सं, सं वदन्ते, वदन्ते सं, सेवदन्ते, वदन्ते सोमेन,सोमेन वदन्ते , वदन्ते सोमेन ।
jayādityaone of the famous joint authors ( जयादित्य and वामन ) of the well-known gloss ( वृत्ति ) on the Sutras of Panini, popularly called काशिकावृत्ति. As the काशिकावृत्ति is mentioned by It-sing, who has also mentioned Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya, as a grammer treatise Written some 40 years before his visit, the time of काशिकावृत्ति is fixed as the middle of the 7th century A.D. Some scholars believe that जयादित्य was the same as जयापीड a king of Kasmira and बामन was his minister. For details, see pp. 386388 of the Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII published by the D.E. Society, Poona. See काशिका.
jahatsvārthā( वृत्ति )a composite expression where the constituent members give up their individual sense. In compound words such as राजपुरुष in the sentence राजपुरुषमानय the word राजन् gives up its sense in as much as he, the king,is not brought; पुरुष also gives up its sense as every man is not brought. It is of course to be noted that although the sense is given up by cach word, it is not completely given up: cf जहदप्यसेो स्वार्थ नात्यन्ताय जहाति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1. Vart. 2. For detailed explanation see Mahabhasya on P. II. I. I. Vart. 2.
jātigenus; class;universal;the notion of generality which is present in the several individual objects of the same kindeclinable The biggest or widest notion of the universal or genus is सत्ता which, according to the grammarians, exists in every object or substance, and hence, it is the denotation or denoted sense of every substantive or Pratipadika, although on many an occasion vyakti or an individual object is required for daily affairs and is actually referred to in ordinary talks. In the Mahabhasya a learned discussion is held regarding whether जाति is the denotation or व्यक्ति is the denotation. The word जाति is defined in the Mahabhasya as follows:आकृतिग्रहणा जातिर्लिङ्गानां च न सर्वभाक् । सकृदाख्यातनिर्गाह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह ॥ अपर आह । ग्रादुभीवविनाशाभ्यां सत्त्वस्य युगपद्गुणैः । असर्वलिङ्गां बह्वर्थो तां जातिं कवयो विदुः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 1.63. For details see Bhartphari's Vakyapadiya.
jukaugment ज् added to the root वा before the causal sign णिच् when the root means shaking;confer, compareवो विधूनने जुक् P. VII. 3.38.
jhita term, meaning 'having झ् as इत्' used by the Varttikakra in connection with those words in the rules of Panini which themselves as well as words referring to their special kinds, are liable to undergo the prescribed operation; confer, compare झित् तस्य च तद्विशेषाणां च मत्स्याद्यर्थम्। पक्षिमत्स्यमृगान् हन्ति। मात्त्प्यिक;। तद्विशेषाणाम्। शाफरिकः शाकुलिकः । M.Bh.on P.I. 1. 68 Vart. 8.
ñit(1)an afix marked with the mute letter ञ्; causing the substitution of vrddhi for the preceding vowel and acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is added, but, causing vrddhi for the first vowel of the word to which it is added in case the affix is a taddhita affix. affix: confer, compare P.VII.2, 115, 116, 117; (2) a root marked with the consonant ञ् , taking verb-endings of both the Parasmaipada and the Atmanepada kinds; exempli gratia, for example करोति, कुरुते, बिभर्ति, बिभृते, क्रीणाति, क्रीणीते elc.; confer, compare स्वरितञितः कत्राभिप्राये, क्रियाफले P.I.3.72.
ñyataddhita affix य signifying the substitution of vrddhi as also the acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is addedition It is added (1) to words headed by प्रगदिन् in the four senses termed वंतुरर्थ exempli gratia, for exampleप्रागृद्यम्, शारद्यम् et cetera, and others;confer, compareP.IV. 2.80; (2).to the word गम्भीर and अव्ययीभाव compounds in the sense of present there', exempli gratia, for example गाम्भीर्यम् , पारिमुख्यम् et cetera, and others confer, compare P.IV.3.58, 59 (3) to the word विदूर exempli gratia, for example वैदुर्य; confer, compare P. IV.3.84;.(4) to the words headed by शण्डिक in the sense of 'domicile of', exempli gratia, for example शाण्डिक्यः ; confer, compare P. IV.3.92; (5) to the words छन्दोग, औक्थिक, नट et cetera, and others in the sense of duty (धर्म) or scripture (अाम्नाय) e. g. छान्दोग्यम् , औविथक्यम् नाट्यम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 3.129; (6) to the word गृहपति in the sense of ’associated with'; exempli gratia, for example गार्हपत्यः (अग्निः);confer, compareP.IV.4.90;(7) to the words ऋषभ and उपानह् ; confer, compare P. V.1.14; .(8) to the words अनन्त, आवसथ et cetera, and others,confer, compare P. V.4.23; (9) to the word अतिथि; confer, compare P.V.4.26; and (10) to the words in the sense of पूग(wandering tribes for earning money), as also to the words meaning व्रात (kinds of tribes) as also to words ending with the affix च्फञ् under certain conditions; confer, compare P.V.3. 112, 113.
ṭyutaddhita affix. affix अन to which the augment त्, is prefixed, making the affix तन, applicable to the words सायं, चिरं, प्राह्वे, प्रगे ,and indeclinable words in the Saisika or miscellaneous senses; e. g. सायंतन:, चिरंतनः दिवातनम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 3.23, 24.
ṭayultaddhita affix. affix added in the same way as टयु a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., making only a difference in the accent. When the affix टयुल् is added, the acute accent is given to the last vowel of the word preceding the affix.
ṭhaka very common taddhita affix. affix इक, or क in case it is added to words ending in इस् , उस् , उ, ऋ, ल् and त् according to P. VII. 3. 51, causing the substitution of vrddhi for the first vowel of the word to which it is addedition ठक् is added to (1) रेवती and other words in the sense of descendant ( अपत्य ) e. g. रैवतिकः:, दाण्डग्राहिकः, गार्गिकः, भागवित्तिकः यामुन्दायनिकः, confer, compare P. IV. 1.146-149; (2) to the words लाक्षा,रोचना et cetera, and others in the sense of 'dyed in', e. g. लाक्षिकम्, रौचनिकम् ; confer, compare P. IV. 2.2; (3) to the words दधि and उदश्वित् in the sense of संस्कृत 'made better ', e. g. दाधिकम् , औदश्वित्कम् ( क instead of इक substituted for टक् ), confer, compare P. IV.2. 18, 19; (4) to the words अाग्रहायुणी, अश्वत्थ et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 2. 22, 23; (5) to words expressive of inanimate objects, to the words हस्ति and धेनु, as also to the words केश and अश्व in the sense of 'multitude '; confer, compare P. IV. 2. 47, 48; (6) to the words क्रतु, उक्थ and words ending in सूत्र, वसन्त et cetera, and others, in the sense of 'students of' ( तदधीते तद्वेद ), confer, compare P. IV. 2.59, 60, 63; (7) to the words कुमुद and others as also to शर्करा as a चातुरर्थिक affix; confer, compare P. IV. 2.80, 84; (8) to the words कन्था, भवत् and वर्षा in the Saisika senses; confer, compare P. IV. 2.102, 115, IV. 3.18; (9) to the words उपजानु and others in the sense 'generally present '; confer, compare P. IV. 3. 40; (10) to the words consisting of two syllables, and the words ऋक्, ब्राह्मण et cetera, and othersin the sense of 'explanatory literary work'; confer, compare P. IV.3.72: ( 11) to words meaning 'sources of income ' in the sense of 'accruing from’; confer, compare P. IV. 3.75; (12) to words denoting inanimate things excepting words showing time or place in the sense of ' भक्ति ', cf P. IV. 8.96; and (13) to the words हल् and सीर in the sense of 'belonging to', confer, compare P. IV. 3.124. The taddhita affix. affix ठक् is added as a general termination, excepting in such cases where other affixes are prescribed, in specified senses like 'तेन दीव्यति, ' 'तेन खनति,' 'तेन संस्कृतम्' et cetera, and others; cf P. IV. 4.1-75, as also to words हल, सीर, कथा, विकथा, वितण्डा et cetera, and others in specified senses, confer, compare P. IV.4. 81, 102 ठक् is also added as a general taddhita affix. affix or अधिकारविहितप्रत्यय, in various specified senses, as prescribed by P. V.1.19-63,and to the words उदर, अयःशूल,दण्ड, अजिन, अङ्गुली, मण्डल, et cetera, and others and to the word एकशाला, in the prescribed senses; confer, compare P. V. 2.67,76, V. 3.108,109; while, without making any change in sense it is added to अनुगादिन् , विनय, समय, उपाय ( औपयिक being the word formed), अकस्मात्, कथंचित्; (confer, compareआकस्मिक काथंचित्क), समूह,विशेष, अत्यय and others, and to the word वाक् in the sense of 'expressed'; confer, compare P. V. 4.13, 34, 35. The feminine. affix ङीप् ( ई ) is added to words ending in the affix टक् to form feminine. bases.
ṇicaffix इ causing Vrddhi (1) applied to roots of the tenth conjugation ( चुरादिगण ) such as चुर् , चित् et cetera, and others e. g. चोरयति, चोरयते; confer, compare P. III. 1.25: (2) applied to any root to form a causal base from it, e. g. भावयति from भू, गमयति from गम्: confer, compare हेतुमति च P. III. 1.26: (3) applied to the words मुण्ड, मिश्र etc, in the sense of making, doing, practising et cetera, and others ( करण ); e. g. मुण्डं करोति मुण्डयति, व्रतयति (eats something or avoids it as an observance), हलं गृह्नाति हलयति et cetera, and others; cf P. III. 1.21; (4) applied to the words सत्य, पाश, रूप, वीणा, तूल, श्लोक, सेना, लोमन, त्वच्, वर्मन्, वर्ण and चूर्ण in the various senses given by the Varttikakara to form denominative roots ending in इ: e. g. सत्यापयति, पाशयति etc; confer, compare P. III.1.25: (5) applied to suitable words in the sense of composing, exempli gratia, for example सूत्रं करोति सूत्रयति, et cetera, and others: (6)applied to a verbal noun ( कृदन्त ) in the sense of 'narrating' with the omission of the krt affix and the karaka of the verbal activity put in a suitable case; e. g. कंसं घातयति for the sentence कंसवधमाचष्टे or बलिं बन्धयति for बलिबन्धमाचष्टे,or रात्रिं विवासयति, सूर्यमुद्गमयति, पुष्येण योजयति et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.26. Roots ending in णिच् (णिजन्त) take the conjugational endings of both the Parasmaipada and the, Atmanepada: confer, compare णिचश्च P. I. 3.74. They have perfect forms by the addition of अाम् with a suitable form of the perfect tense of the root कृ, भू or अस् placed after अाम्, the word ending with अाम् and the verbal form after it being looked upon as separate words e. g. कारयां चकार कारयां चक्रे et cetera, and others; cf P. III.1.35, 40. They have the aorist form, with the substitution of the Vikarana चङ् ( अ ) for च्लि before which the root is reduplicated; e. g. अचीकरत्, अबीभवत् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.III.1.48, VI.1.11 as also VII.4.93-97.
ṇinikrt affix इन् signifying vrddhi (1) applied to the roots headed by ग्रह् ( i. e. the roots ग्रह्, उद्वस्, स्था et cetera, and others ) in the sense of an agent;e. g. ग्राही, उद्वासी, स्थायी. confer, compare P. III.1.134; (2) applied to the root हन् preceded by the word कुमार or शीर्ष as उपपद: e. g. कुमारघाती, शीर्षघाती, confer, compare P. III.2.51: (3) applied to any root preceded by a substantive as upapada in the sense of habit, or when compari son or vow or frequency of action is conveyed, or to the root मन्, with a substantive as उपपद e. gउष्णभोजी, शीतभोजी, उष्ट्रकोशी, ध्वाङ्क्षरावीः स्थण्डिलशायी, अश्राद्धभोजीः क्षीरपायिण उशीनराः; सौवीरपायिणो वाह्रीकाः: दर्शनीयमानी, शोभनीयमानी, confer, compare P. III.2.78-82; (4) applied to the root यज् preceded by a word referring to the करण of यागफल as also to the root हन् preceded by a word forming the object ( कर्मन् ) of the root हन् , the words so formed referring to the past tense: e. g. अग्निष्टो याजी, पितृव्याघाती, confer, compare P. III 2.85, 86; (5) applied to a root when the word so formed refers to a kind of necessary activity or to a debtor; confer, compare अवश्यंकारी, शतंदायी, सहस्रदायी confer, compare P. III.4. 169-170: (6) tad-affix इन् , causing vrddhi for the first vowel, applied to the words काश्यप and कौशिक referring to ancient sages named so, as also to words which are the names of the pupils of कलापि or of वैशम्पायन, as also to the words शुनक, वाजसनेय et cetera, and others in the sense of 'students learning what has been traditionally spoken by those sages' e. g. काश्यपिनः, ताण्डिनः, हरिद्रविणः शौनकिनः, वाजसनेयिनः et cetera, and others; cf P. IV.3, 103 104, 106; (7) applied to words forming the names of ancient sages who are the speakers of ancient Brahmana works in the sense of 'pupils studying those works' as also to words forming the names of sages who composed old Kalpa works in the sense of those कल्प works; e. g. भाल्लविनः, एतरेयिणः । पैङ्गी कल्पः अरुणपराजी कल्पः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.105: (8) applied to the words पाराशर्य and शिलालिन् in the sense of 'students reading the Bhiksusutras (of पाराशार्य) and the Nata sutras ( of शिलालिन् ) respectively; e. g. पाराशरिणो भिक्षव:, शैलालिनो नटाः: cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.110.
ṇyuṭkrt affix अन in the sense of ' skilled agent ' applied (1) to the root गै to singular. exempli gratia, for example गायनः, गायनी, confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III 1.147, also गाथकः, गाथिका by P. III. 1.146: (2) to the root हा (III. P. and III.A. also) if ' rice ' or ' time ' be the sense conveyed: e. g. हायना व्रीहयः, हायनः संवत्सरः .confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.148.
tatpuruṣaname of an important kind of compound words similar to the compound word तत्पुरुष id est, that is ( तस्य पुरुषः ), and hence chosen as the name of such compounds by ancient grammarians before Panini. Panini has not defined the term with a view to including such compounds as would be covered by the definition. He has mentioned the term तत्पुरुष in II.1.22 as Adhikara and on its strength directed that all compounds mentioned or prescribed thereafter upto Sutra II.2.22 be called तत्पुरुष. No definite number of the sub-divisions of तत्पुरुष is given;but from the nature of compounds included in the तत्पुरुष-अधिकार, the sub-divisions विभक्तितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.1.24 to 48, समानाधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.1.49 to 72 (called by the name कर्मधारय; acc.to P.I. 2. 42), संख्यातत्पुरुष (called द्विगु by P.II.1.52), अवयत्रतत्पुरुष or एकदेशितत्पुरुषं confer, compare P.II.2.1-3, ब्यधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II 2.5, नञ्तत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2.6, उपपदतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.2.19, प्रादितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2 18 and णमुल्तत्पुरुष confer, compareP.II.2.20 are found mentioned in the commentary literature on standard classical works. Besides these, a peculiar tatpurusa compound mentioned by'Panini in II.1.72, is popularly called मयूरव्यंसकादिसमास. Panini has defined only two out of these varieties viz. द्विगु as संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P.II. 1.23, and कर्मधारय as तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2.42. The Mahabhasyakara has described तत्पुरुष as उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः: confer, compare M.Bh. on II.1.6, II.1.20, II.1.49, et cetera, and others, and as a consequence it follows that the gender of the tatpurusa compound word is that of the last member of the compound; confer, compare परवल्लिङ द्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयोः P. II.4. 26; cf also तत्पुरुषश्चापि कः परवल्लिङं प्रयोजयति । यः पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानः एकदेशिसमासः अर्धपिप्पलीति । यो ह्युत्तरपदार्थप्रधानो दैवकृतं तस्य परवल्लिङ्गम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.26. Sometimes, the compound gets a gender different from that of the last word; confer, compare P.II.4.19-31, The tatpurusa compound is optional as generally all compounds are, depending as they do upon the desire of the speaker. Some tatpurusa compounds such as the प्रादितत्पुरुष or उपपदतत्पुरुष are called नित्य and hence their constitutent words, with the case affixes applied to them, are not noticed separately; confer, compare P.II.2.18,19, In some cases अ as a compound-ending ( समासान्त ) is added: exempli gratia, for example राजघुरा, नान्दीपुरम् ; confer, compare P. V.4.74; in some cases अच् ( अ ) is added: confer, compare P.V-4 75 o 87: while in some other cases टच् ( अ ) is added, the mute letter ट् signifying the addition of ङीप् ( ई) in the feminine gender; confer, compareP.V.4. 91-1 12. For details See p.p. 270-273 Mahabhasya Vol.VII published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
tadguṇasaṃvijñānaliterally connection with what is denoted by the constituent members; the word refers to a kind of Bahuvrihi compound where the object denoted by the compound includes also what is denoted by the constituent members of the compound; e g. the compound word सर्वादि in the rule सर्वादीनि सर्वनामानि includes the word सर्व among the words विश्व, उभय and others, which alone form the अन्यपदार्थ or the external thing and not merely the external object as mentioned in Panini's rule अनेकमन्यमपदार्थे (P.II. 2. 24): confer, compare भवति बहुर्वीहौ तद्गुणसंविज्ञानमपि । तद्यथा । चित्रवाससमानय। लोहितोष्णीषा ऋत्विजः प्रचरन्ति । तद्गुण आनीयते तद्गुणाश्च प्रचरन्ति M.Bh. on I.1.27. For details confer, compare Mahabhasya on P.1.1.27 as also Par. Sek. Pari. 77.
tāthābhāvyaname given to the grave (अनुदात्त) vowel which is अवग्रह id est, that is which occurs at the end of the first member of a compound and which is placed between two acute vowels id est, that is is preceded by and followed by an acute vowel; exempli gratia, for example तनूSनप्त्रे, तनूSनपत्: confer, compare उदाद्यन्तो न्यवग्रहस्ताथाभाव्यः । V.Pr.I.120. The tathabhavya vowel is recited as a kampa ( कम्प ) ; confer, compare तथा चोक्तमौज्जिहायनकैर्माध्यन्दिनमतानुसारिभिः'अवग्रहो यदा नीच उच्चयॊर्मध्यतः क्वचित् । ताथाभाव्यो भवेत्कम्पस्तनूनप्त्रे निदर्शनम्'. Some Vedic scholars hold the view that the ताथाभाव्य vowel is not a grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel, but it is a kind of स्वरित or circumflex vowel. Strictly according to Panini "an anudatta following upon an udatta becomes Svarita": confer, compare P.VIII.4.66, V.Pr. IV. 1.138: cf also R.Pr.III. 16.
tīkṣṇautterance with a sharp tone characterizing the pronunciation of the Abhinihita kind of circumflex vowel as opposed to the utterance which is called मृदु when the circumflex, called पादवृत्त, is pronounced; confer, compare सर्वतीक्ष्णोऽभिनिहितः प्रश्लिष्टस्तदनन्तरम्, ततो मृदुतरौ स्वारौ जात्यक्षैप्रावुभौ स्मृतौ । ततो मृदुतरः स्वारस्तैरोव्यञ्जन उच्यते । पादवृत्तो मृदुतमस्त्वेतत्स्वारबलाबलम् Uvvata on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 125.
tṛctaddhita affix. affix तृ, taking the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ), (1) added to a root optionally with अक ( ण्वुल् ) in the sense of the agent of a verbal activity, the word so formed having the last vowel acute; exempli gratia, for example कर्ता कारक:; हर्ता हारकः; confer, compare P. III I.133; (2) prescribed in the sense of 'deserving one' optionally along with the pot. passive voice. participle. affixes; exempli gratia, for example भवान् खलु कन्यया वोढा, भवान् कन्यां वहेत्, भवता खलु कन्या वोढव्या, वाह्या, वहनीया वा; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 3.169
tairovirāmaa kind of स्वरित, or a vowel with a circumflex accent which follows an acute-accented vowel characterized by avagraha i. e. coming at the end of the first member of a compound; exempli gratia, for example गेापताविति गॊSपतौ यज्ञपतिमिति यज्ञSपतिं. Here the vowel अ of प following upon the avagraha is called तैरोविरामस्वरित; confer, compare उदवग्रहस्तैरोविराम: Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 118,
tairovyañjanaa kind of svarita or circumflex-accented vowel which follows an acute-accented vowel, with the intervention of a consonant between the acute accented vowel and the circumflex vowel which (vowel) originally was grave. e. g. इडे, रन्ते, हव्ये, काम्ये; here the vowel ए is तैरोव्यञ्जनस्वरित; confer, compare स्वरो व्यञ्जनयुतस्तैरोव्यञ्जनः, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 117.
thakankrt affix थक added to the root गै 'to sing,' in the sense of agent provided he is skilled: e. g. गाथकः ; confer, compare P. III. 1.146.
dṛṣṭānuvidhitaking place of an operation, or application of a rule of grammar in accordance with the words seen in use. See दृष्ट.
droṇikāa kind of the position of the tongue at the time of pronouncing the letter ष्.
dvisandhia kind of विवृत्ति or interval of time in the pronunciation of two consecutive vowels, which as a result of two euphonic changes has a vowel preceded by a vowel and followed also by a vowel: e. g. अभूदुभा उ अंशवे, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 44.
dhātaddhita affix.affix (l) applied to a numeral in the sense of a kind ( प्रकार ) or a division of time, exempli gratia, for exampleएकधा, द्विधा, त्रिधा et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.V.3.42, 43; (2) applied to बहु to show divisions of a short time;exempli gratia, for example बहुधा दिवसस्य भुङ्क्क्ते and बहुधा मासस्य भुङ्क्ते;confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.4.20.
dhātupratyayapañjikāa work dealing with verbal forms written by Dharmakirti, a Jain grammarian of the eighth century.
dhātuvṛttia general term applied to a treatise discussing roots, but specifically used in connection with the scholarly commentary written by Madhavacārya, the reputed scholar and politician at the court of the Vijayanagara kings in the fourteenth century, on the Dhatupatha ot Panini. The work is generally referred to as माधवीया-धातुवृति to distinguish it from ordinary commentary works called also धातुवृत्ति written by grammarians like Wijayananda and others.
dhātvartheliterally meaning of a root, the verbal activity, named क्रिया or भावः . confer, compare धात्वर्थः क्रिया; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.2. 84, III.2.115. The verbal activity is described generally to be made up of a series of continuous subordinate activities carried on by the different karakas or agents and instruments of verbal activity helping the process of the main activity. When the process of the verbal activity is complete, the completed activity is looked upon as a substantive or dravya and a word denoting it, such as पाक,or याग does not get conjugational affixes, but it is regularly declined like a noun.Just as स्वार्थ, द्रब्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या, and कारक are given as प्रातिपदिकार्थ, in the same manner क्रिया, काल, पुरुष, वचन or संख्या, and कारक are given as धात्वर्थ, as they are shown by a verbal form, although strictly speaking verbal activity (क्रियorभाव) alone is the sense of a root, as stated in the Mahbhasya. For details see Vaiyak.Bh.Sara, where it is said that fruit ( फल) and effort ( ब्यापार ) are expressed by a root, confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः. The five senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are in fact conveyed not by a root, but by a verb or अाख्यात or तिडन्त.
dhṛta or dhṛtapracayaa kind of original grave vowel turned into a circumflex one which is called प्रचय unless followed by another acute or circumflex vowel. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya has mentioned seven varieties of this 'pracaya' out of which धृतप्रचय or धृत is one. For details see Bhasya on धृतः प्रचयः कौण्डिन्यस्य, T.Pr.XVIII.3.
nāgeśathe most reputed modern scholar of Panini's grammar, who was well-versed in other Sastras also, who lived in Benares in the latter half of the seventeenth and the first half of the eighteenth century. He wrote many masterly commentaries known by the words शेखर and उद्द्योत on the authoritative old works in the different Sastras, the total list of his small and big works together well nigh exceeding a hundredition He was a bright pupil of Hari Diksita, the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita. He was a renowned teacher also, and many of the famous scholars of grammar in Benares and outside at present are his spiritual descendants. He was a Maharastriya Brahmana of Tasgaon in Satara District, who received his education in Benares. For some years he stayed under the patronage of Rama, the king of Sringibera at his time. He was very clever in leading debates in the various Sastras and won the title of Sabhapati. Out of his numerous works, the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa, the Laghusabdendusekhara on the Siddhanta Kaumudi and the Paribhasendusekhara are quite wellknown and studied by every one who wishes to get proficiency in Panini's grammar. For details see pp. 21-24 and 401-403, Vol. VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D. E. Society, Poona.
nigāraa kind of sound which apparently is made up of a combination of three phonetic elements ह्, म् and नासिक्य. It is a peculiar sound through both the mouth and the nose, although no specific place of production is assigned to it; cf अविशेषस्थानौ संस्वांदनिगारौ। हकारमकारनासिक्या वा निगारे R.T.11.
nipātaa particle which possesses no gender and number, and the case termination after which is dropped or elidedition Nipata is given as one of the four categories of words viz नामन्, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात by all the ancient writers of Pratisakhya, Vyakarana and Nirukta works;confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4, M.Bh. on I. 1. Ahnika l, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8 et cetera, and others The word is derived from the root पत् with नि by Yaska who has mentioned three subdivisions of Niptas उपमार्थे, कर्मोपसंग्रहार्थे and पदपूरणे; confer, compare अथ निपाताः । उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्ति । अप्युपमार्थे । अपि कर्मोपसंग्रह्यार्थे । अपि पदपूरणाः । Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4. The Nipatas are looked upon as possessed of no sense; confer, compare निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50, ( commentary by Uvvata ). Panini has not given any definition of the word निपात, but he has enumerated them as forming a class with च at their head in the rule चादयोऽसत्वे where the word असत्वे conveys an impression that they possess no sense, the sense being of two kinds सत्त्व and भाव, and the Nipatas not possesssing any one of the two. The impression is made rather firm by the statement of the Varttikakra'निपातस्यानर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम्' P. I. 2. 45 Vart. 12. Thus, the question whether the Nipatas possess any sense by themselves or not, becomes a difficult one to be answeredition Although the Rkpratisakhya in XII.8 lays down that the Nipatas are expletive, still in the next verse it says that some of them do possess sense; confer, compare निपातानामर्थवशान्निपातनादनर्थकानामितरे च सार्थकाः on which Uvvata remarks केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः, केचन निरर्थकाः । The remark of Uvvata appears to be a sound one as based on actual observation, and the conflicting views have to be reconciledition This is done by Bhartrhari who lays down that Nipatas never directly convey the sense but they indicate the sense. Regarding the sense indicated by the Nipatas, it is said that the sense is never Sattva or Dravya or substance as remarked by Panini; it is a certain kind of relation and that too, is not directly expressed by them but it is indicatedition Bhoja in his Srngaraprakasa gives a very comprehensive definition of Nipata as:-जात्यादिप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तानुपग्राहित्वेनासत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायिनः अलिङ्गसंख्याशक्तय उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्तीत्यव्ययविशेषा एव चादयो निपाताः । He gives six varieties of them, viz. विध्यर्थ, अर्थवादार्थ, अनुवादार्थ, निषेधार्थ, विधिनिषेधार्थ and अविधिनिषेधार्थ, and mentions more than a thousand of them. For details see Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya II. 189-206.
nimittinan affix or an augment or a substitute taking place on account of certain formal causes or nimittas; confer, compare निर्ज्ञातार्थो निमित्तमनिर्ज्ञातार्थो निमित्ती, इह च प्रत्ययोऽनिर्ज्ञातः प्रकृत्युपपदोपाधयो निर्ज्ञाताः M. BSh. on III. l . l Vart. 2.
niyama(1)restriction; regulation; binding; the term is very frequently used by grammarians in connection with a restriction laid down with reference to the application of a grammatical rule generally on the strength of that rule, or a part of it, liable to become superfluous if the restriction has not been laid down; confer, compare M.Bh. on I. 1. 3, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I. 3.63, VI. 4.11; confer, compare also the frequently quoted dictum अनियमे नियमकारिणी परिभाषा; (2) limitation as contrasted with विकल्प or कामचार; confer, compare अनेकप्राप्तावेकस्य नियमो भवति शेषेष्वनियम; पटुमृदुशुक्लाः पटुशुक्लमृदव इति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2. 34 Vart. 2; (3) a regulating rule; a restrictive rule, corresponding to the Parisamkhya statement of the Mimamsakas, e. g. the rule अनुदात्तङित आत्मनेपदम् P. I.3.12; the grammarians generally take a rule as a positive injunction avoiding a restrictive sense as far as possible; confer, compare the dictum विधिनियमसंभवे विधिरेव ज्यायान्. Par. Sek. Pari. 100; the commentators have given various kinds of restrictions,. such as प्रयोगनियम,अभिधेयनियम,अर्थनियम, प्रत्ययनियम, प्रकृतिनियम, संज्ञानियम et cetera, and otherset cetera, and others; (4) grave accent or anudatta; confer, compare उदात्तपूर्वं नियतम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 9; see नियत (2).
niruktaname of a class of works which were composed to explain the collections of Vedic words by means of proposing derivations of those words from roots as would suit the sense. The Nirukta works are looked upon as supplementary to grammar works and there must have been a good many works of this kind in ancient times as shown by references to the writers of these viz. Upamanyu, Sakatayana,Sakapuni,Sakapurti and others, but, out of them only one work composed by Yaska has survived; the word, hence has been applied by scholars to the Nirukta of Yaska which is believed to have been written in the seventh or the eighth century B. C. i. e. a century or two before Panini. The Nirukta works were looked upon as subsidiary to the study of the Vedas along with works on phonetics ( शिक्षा ), rituals ( कल्प ), grammar (व्याकरण) prosody (छन्दस्) and astronomy(ज्योतिष)and a mention of them is found made in the Chandogyopanisad. As many of the derivations in the Nirukta appear to be forced and fanciful, it is doubtful whether the Nirukta works could be called scientific treatises. The work of Yaska, however, has got its own importance and place among works subsidiary to the Veda, being a very old work of that kind and quoted by later commentators. There were some glosses and commentary works written upon Yaska's Nirukta out of which the one by Durgacarya is a scholarly one.It is doubtful whether Durgacarya is the same as Durgasimha, who wrote a Vrtti or gloss on the Katantra Vyakarana. The word निरुक्त is found in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'explained' and not in the sense of derived; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XV 6; V.Pr. IV. 19, 195.
nirvartyaone of the many kinds of karman or object governed by a transitive verb or root, which has got the nature of being produced or brought into existence or into a new shape; confer, compare त्रिविधं कर्म निर्वर्त्य विकार्य प्राप्यं चेति । निर्वर्त्य तावत् कुम्भकारः नगरकारः। The word निर्वर्त्य is explained as यदसज्जन्यते यद्वा प्रकाश्यते तन्निर्वर्त्यम् । कर्तव्यः कटः । उच्चार्यः शब्दः Sr. Prakasa; confer, compare also Vakyapadiya III.7.78; confer, compare also इह हि तण्डुलानोदनं पचतीति द्व्यर्थः पचिः । तण्डुलान्पचन्नोदनं निर्वर्तयति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.49. For details see the word कर्मन्; also see M.Bh. on I.4.49.
nivṛttisthānaplaces where the substitutes गुण and वृद्धि do not apply ; weak terminations; kit or nit affixes in Panini's grammar; confer, compare अथाप्यस्तेर्निवृत्तिस्थानेष्वादिलेापो भवति । स्तः सन्तीति । Nirukta of Yāska.II. 1. The word संक्रम is also used in this sense by ancient grammarians.
nyaṅkusāriṇīa kind of बृहती metre in which the second foot has twelve syllables, while the rest have eight syllables each; confer, compare द्वितीये न्यङ्कुसारिणी R.Pr.XVI.32.
p(1)first consonant of the labial class of consonants possessed of the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, and कण्ठविवृतत्व; ( 2 ) प् applied as a mute letter to a suffix, making the suffix accented grave (अनुदात्त).
padaa word; a unit forming a part of a sentence; a unit made up of a letter or of letters, possessed of sense; confer, compare अक्षरसमुदायः पदम् । अक्षरं वा । V.Pr. VIII. 46, 47. The word originally was applied to the individual words which constituted the Vedic Samhitā; confer, compare पदप्रकृतिः संहिता Nir.I.17. Accordingly, it is defined in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as ' अर्थः पदम् ' (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 2) as contrasted with ' वर्णानामेकप्राणयोगः संहिता ' (V.Pr.I.158). The definition ' अर्थः पदम् ' is attributed to the ancient grammarian 'Indra', who is believed to have been the first Grammarian of India. Pāņini has defined the term पद as ' सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् ' P.I.4.14. His definition is applicable to complete noun-forms and verb-forms and also to prefixes and indeclinables where a case-affix is placed and elided according to him; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुपः P. II. 4. 82. The noun-bases before case affixes and taddhita affix. affixes, mentioned in rules upto the end of the fifth adhyāya, which begin with a consonant excepting य् are also termed पद by Pāņini to include parts of words before the case affixes भ्याम् , भिस्, सु et cetera, and others as also before the taddhita affix. affixes मत्, वत् et cetera, and others which are given as separate padas many times in the pada-pātha of the Vedas; confer, compare स्वादिष्वसर्वनामस्थाने P. I. 4. 17. See for details the word पदपाठ. There are given four kinds of padas or words viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात in the Nirukta and Prātiśākhya works; confer, compare also पदमर्थे प्रयुज्यते, विभक्त्यन्तं च पदम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19, वर्णसमुदायः पदम् M.Bh. on I.1.21 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, पूर्वपरयोरर्थोपलब्धौ पदम् Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.I.1.20, पदशब्देनार्थ उच्यते Kaiyata on P.I.2.42 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2; confer, compare also पद्यते गम्यते अर्थः अनेनेति पदमित्यन्वर्थसंज्ञा Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.III. 1.92. The verb endings or affixs ति, तस् and others are also called पद. The word पद in this sense is never used alone, but with the word परस्मै or अात्मने preceding it. The term परस्मैपद stands for the nine affixes तिप्, तस्, ...मस्,while the term आत्मनेपद stands for the nine affixes त, आताम् ... महिङ्. confer, compare ल: परमैपदम्, तङानावात्मनेपदम्. It is possible to say that in the terms परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद also, the term पद could be taken to mean a word, and it is very likely that the words परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद were originally used in the sense of 'words referring to something meant for another' and 'referring to something meant for self' respectively. Such words, of course, referred to verbal forms, roughly corresponding to the verbs in the active voice and verbs in the passive voice. There are some modern scholars of grammar, especially linguists, who like to translate परस्मैपद as 'active voice' and आत्मनेपद as ' passive voice'. Pāņini appears, however, to have adapted the sense of the terms परस्मैपद and आत्मनेपद and taken them to mean mere affixes just as he has done in the case of the terms कृत् and तद्धित. Presumably in ancient times, words current in use were grouped into four classes by the authors of the Nirukta works, viz. (a) कृत् (words derived from roots)such as कर्ता, कारकः, भवनम् et cetera, and others, (b) तद्धित (words derived from nouns ) such as गार्ग्यः , काषायम् , et cetera, and others, (c) Parasmaipada words viz. verbs such as भवति, पचति, and (d) Ātmanepada words id est, that is verbs like एधते, वर्धते, et cetera, and othersVerbs करोति and कुरुते or हरति and हरते were looked upon as both परस्मैपद words and आत्मनेपद words. The question of simple words, as they are called by the followers of Pāņini, such as नर, तद् , गो, अश्व, and a number of similar underived words, did not occur to the authors of the Nirukta as they believed that every noun was derivable, and hence could be included in the kŗt words.
padapāṭhathe recital of the Veda text pronouncing or showing each word separately as detached from the adjoining word. It is believed that the Veda texts were recited originally as running texts by the inspired sages, and as such, they were preserved by people by oral tradition. Later on after several centuries, their individually distinct words were shown by grammarians who were called Padakāras. The पदपाठ later on had many modifications or artificial recitations such as क्रम, जटा, घन et cetera, and others in which each word was repeated twice or more times, being uttered connectedly with the preceding or the following word, or with both. These artificial recitations were of eight kinds, which came to be known by the term अष्टविकृतयः.
parasmaibhāṣaliterally speaking the activity or क्रिया for another; a term of ancient grammarians for roots taking the first nine personal affixes only viz. ति, तः... मसू. The term परस्मैपदिन् was substituted for परस्मैभाष later on,more commonly. See परस्मैपद a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The term परस्मैभाष along with अात्मनेभाष is found almost invariably used in the Dhaatupaatha attributed to Paanini; confer, compare भू सत्तायाम् | उदात्त: परस्मैभाषः | एघादय उदात्त अनुदात्तेत अात्मनभाषा: Dhatupatha.
paripannaa kind of Samdhi or coalescence characterized by the change of the consonant म् into an anusvara, as by मोनुस्वारः P. VIII. 3.23, before a sibilant or before रेफ; confer, compare रेफोष्मणोरुदययोर्मकारः अनुस्वारं तत् परिपन्नमाहुः R.Pr.IV.5; confer, compare also सम्राट्शब्द: परिसंपन्नापवाद: R.Pr.IV.7.
parimāṇaa word used by Panini in तदस्य परिमाणम् V.1.19 and explained by Patanjali as सर्वतो मानम् .Samkhya ( number ) is also said to be a parimana. Parimana is of two kindsनियत or definite as in the case of Khaari, drona etc; and अनियत, as in the case of Gana, Samgha, PUga, Sartha, Sena et cetera, and others The term परिमाण, in connection with the utterance of letters, is used in the sense of मात्राकाल or one mora.
pākavatīa word used in the Siksa works for a kind of pause or hiatus.
pāṇinisūtravārtikaname given to the collection of explanatory pithy notes of the type of SUtras written. mainly by Kaatyaayana. The Varttikas are generally written in the style of the SUtras, but sometimes they are written in Verse also. The total number of Varttikas is well-nigh a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. 5000, including Varttikas in Verse.There are three kinds of Varttikas; confer, compareउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तानां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते । तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिणः । Naagesa appears to have divided Varttikas into two classes as shown by his definition 'सूत्रेऽ नुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिकत्वम् '. If this definition be followed, many of the Vaarttikas given in the Maahibhaasya as explaining and commenting upon the Sutras will not strictly be termed as Vaarttikaas, and their total number which is given as exceeding 5000, will be reduced to about 1400 or so. There are some manuscript copies which give this reduced number, and it may be said that only these Vārttikas were written by Kātyāyana while the others were added by learned grammarians after Kātyāyana. In the Mahābhāșya there are seen more than 5000 statements of the type of Vārttikas out of which Dr. Kielhorn has marked about 4200 as Vārttikas. At some places the Mahābhāșyakāra has quoted the names of the authors of some Vārttikas or their schools, in words such as क्रोष्ट्रीयाः पठन्ति, भारद्वाजीयाः पठन्ति, सौनागाः पठन्ति. et cetera, and others Many of the Vārttikas given in the Mahābhāșya are not seen in the Kāśikāvŗtti, while some more are seen in the Kāśikā-vŗtti, which, evidently are composed by scholars who flourished after Patańjali, as they have not been noticed by the Mahābhāșyakāra. It is very difficult to show separately the statements of the Bhāșyakāra popularly named 'ișțis' from the Vārttikas of Kātyāyana and others. For details see Vol. VII Mahābhāșya, D.E. Society's edition pp. 193-224.
pāṇinīyaśikṣāṭīkāname of a commentary on the Śikşā of Pāņini by धरणीधर as ordered by king उत्पलसिंह.
pitkaraṇamarking an affix with the mute consonant प् for several grammatical purposes; see पित्; cfपित्करणानर्थक्यं चानच्कत्वात् P. III. I. 33 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).5. See पित्.
pūrvavipratiṣedhaconflict of two rules where the preceding rule supersedes the latter rule, as the arrival at the correct form requires it. Generally the dictum is that a subsequent rule should supersede the preceding one; cf विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I. 4. 2; but sometimes the previous rule has to supersede the subsequent one in spite of the dictum विप्रतिषेधे परम्. The author of the Mahabhasya has brought these cases of the पूर्वविप्रतिषेध, which are, in fact, numerous, under the rule विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् by taking the word पर in the sense of इष्ट 'what is desired '?; confer, compare इष्टवाची परशब्दः । विप्रतिषेधे परं यदिष्टं तद्भवतीति l Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.3; I.2, 5: I. 4.2: II.1.69, IV.1.85et cetera, and others confer, comparealso पूर्वविप्रतिषेधो नाम अयं र्विप्रतिषेधे परमित्यत्र परशब्दस्य इष्टवाचित्वाल्लब्धः सूत्रार्थः परिभाषारुपेण पाठ्यते Puru. Pari 108; for details see page 217 Vol. VII Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
pūrvasthānikaa variety of antarangatva mentioned by Nagesa in the Paribhasendusekhara, where an operation, affecting a part of a word which precedes that portion of the word which is affected by the other operation, is looked upon as antaranga; e. g. the टिलोप in स्रजिष्ठ ( स्रग्विन् + इष्ठ ) is looked upon as अन्तरङ्ग with respect to the elision of विन् which is बहिरङ्ग. This kind of antarangatva is, of course, not admitted by Nagesa although mentioned by him; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 50,
prakṛti(1)material cause: confer, compare. तदर्थे विकृते: प्रकृतौ । प्रकृतिरुपादानकारणं तस्यैव उत्तरमवस्थान्तरं विकृतिः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.V.1.12; (2) original, as opposed to modified' ( विकृति ); the original base of a word which is used in language by the addition of affixes. There are mentioned three kinds of such original words in grammar, roots ( धातु ), noun bases ( प्रातिपदिक ) and affixes (प्रत्यय). प्रकृति is defined as शास्त्रप्रक्रियक्रियाव्यवहारे प्रकृतिप्रत्ययविभागकल्पनय शब्दार्थभावनायां प्रत्ययात् प्रथममुपादानकारणामिव या उपादीयते तां प्रकृतिरिति व्यापदिशन्ति' in the Sringaraprakasa; confer, compare अपशब्दो ह्यस्य प्रकृति: । न चापशब्द: प्रकृतिः , न ह्यपशब्दा उपदिश्यन्ते न चानुपदिष्टा प्रकृतिरस्ति । M.Bh. on Siva Sutra 2; confer, compare also कृत्प्रकृतिर्धातु: M.Bh. on P. VI. 2. 139 Vart. 2; पदप्रकृति: संहिता । पदप्रक्तीनि सर्वचरणानां पार्षदानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.17.
pratilomaliterally regressive; a kind of Sandhi or euphonic combination, in which the consonant precedes and the vowel comes after it; e. g. हव्यवाडग्निः; confer, compare प्रतिलोमसंधिषु व्यञ्जनानि पूर्वाणि स्वरा उत्तरे; Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 4.
pratividhānacounteraction; solving a difficulty by taking the necessary action; confer, compare अयमिदानीं स प्रतिविधानकालः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VII. 4.60 Vart. 4; confer, compare also तत्र प्रातविधानं द्विर्वचननिमित्ते अचीत्युच्यते, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI. 1.2; confer, compare also the usual expression प्रतिविधेयं दोषेषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.39, I. 3.10, 4.1.l etc,
pratyayaaffix, suffix, a termination, as contrasted with प्रकृति the base; confer, compare प्रत्याय्यते अर्थः अनेन इति प्रत्ययः; confer, compare also अर्थे संप्रत्याययति स प्रत्ययः M.Bh. on III. 1.l Vart. 8; The word प्रत्यय is used in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'following' or 'that which follows', e. g. स्पर्शे चोषः प्रत्यये पूर्वपद्यः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 30 which is explained by Uvvata as उषः इत्ययं ( शब्दः ) पूर्वपदावयवः सन् स्पर्शे प्रत्यये परभूते इति यावत्; रेफिसंज्ञो भवति; Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.30; confer, compare प्रत्येति पश्चादागच्छति इति प्रत्ययः परः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 7; cf also V. Pr, III. 8. Pratyaya or the suffix is generally placed after the base; cf, प्रत्ययः, परश्च P. III. I. 1,2; but sometimes it is placed before the base; e. g. बहुपटुः confer, compare विभाषा सुपो बहुच् पुरस्तात्तु P. V. 3.68. The conjugational signs (शप् , श्यन् et cetera, and others), the signs of tenses and moods ( च्लि, सिच् , स्य, ताम् et cetera, and others) and the compound endings(समासान्त) are all called pratyayas according fo Panini's grammar, as they are all given in the jurisdiction(अधिकार) of the rule प्रत्ययः III.1.1, which extends upto the end of the fifth chapter ( अध्याय ). There are six main kinds of affixes given in grammar सुप्प्रत्यय, तिङ्प्रत्यय, कृत्प्रत्यय , तद्धितप्रत्यय, धातुप्रत्यय (exempli gratia, for example in the roots चिकीर्ष, कण्डूय et cetera, and others) and स्त्रीप्रत्यय. The word प्रत्यय is used in the sense of realization, in which case the root इ in the word त्यय means'knowing' according to the maxim सर्वे गत्यर्था ज्ञानार्थाः; confer, compare मन्त्रार्थप्रत्ययाय Nirukta of Yāska.I.15.
pratyayānta( प्रकृति )a base ending in an affix, a secondary base as opposed to the original base, which is described to be of six kinds. सुप्प्रत्ययान्ता (प्रकृतिः) as in अहंयुः, सायंतनम् et cetera, and others; तिङ्प्रत्ययान्ता as in पचतितराम् , आस्तिकः, पचतभृज्जता et cetera, and others; कृत्प्रत्ययान्ता as in कृत्रिमम् सांराविणम् et cetera, and others; तद्धितप्रत्ययान्ता as in गार्ग्यायणः, तत्रत्यः et cetera, and others; धातुसंज्ञाप्रत्ययान्ता as in चिकीर्षा, कण्डूया et cetera, and others; स्त्रीप्रत्ययान्ता as in गङ्गेयः, गौरेयः, काद्रवेयः et cetera, and others
pratyādānaliterally taking again; uttering a word already utttered in the Krama and other recitations of the Vedas; confer, compare क्रमो द्वाभ्यामतिकम्य प्रत्यादायोत्तरं तयो: । प्रत्यादाय पुनर्गृहीत्वा Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) X-1.
pratyāhāraliterally bringing together; bringing together of several letters ( or words in a few cases, such as roots or nouns ) by mentioning the first and the last only for the sake of brevity; the term प्रत्याहार is generally used in connection with brief terms such as अण्, अक् , अच् , हल् and the like, created by Panini in his grammar by taking any particular letter and associating it with any mute final letter ( अनुबन्ध ) of the fourteen Sivasutras, with a view to include all letters beginning with the letter uttered and ending with the letter which precedes the ( mute ) letter. The practice of using such abbreviations was in existence before Panini, possibly in the grammar attributed to Indra. The term प्रत्याहार is not actually used by Panini; it is found in the Rk. Tantra; confer, compare प्रत्याहारार्थो वर्णोनुबन्धो व्यञ्जनम् R.T.I.3. The term appears to have come into use after Panini. Panini has not given any definition of the term प्रत्याहार. He has simply given the method of forming the Pratyaharas and he has profusely used them; confer, compare आदिरन्त्येन सहेता P. I. 1.71. The word कृञ् in P. III.1.40 and तृन् in P. II. 3.69 are used as Pratyaharas. For a list of the Pratyharas which are used by Panini see Kasika on the Maheswara Sutras.
prayatna(1)effort; the word is used in connection with the effort made for producing sound; confer, compare तुल्यास्यप्रयत्नं सवर्णम् P.1.1.9 these efforts are described to be of two kinds बाह्य and आभ्यन्तर of which the latter are considered in determining the cognate nature of letters ( सावर्ण्य ); confer, compareअाभ्यन्तरप्रयत्नाः सवर्णसंज्ञायामाश्रीयन्ते;Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific measure taken for a particular purpose such as marking a letter with a particular tone or accent or dividing a rule, or laying down a modificatory rule or the like; confer, compare सैवाननुवृत्तिः शब्देनाख्यायते प्रयत्नाधिक्येन पूर्वसूत्रेपि संबन्धार्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.22.
prayojanaobject, motive or purpose in undertaking a particular thing; the word is used although rarely, in the sense of a cause also; confer, compare इमान्यस्य प्रयोजनानि अध्येयं व्याकरणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1. For the advantages of the study of Vyakarana, see Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1. See also Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII pp.226,227, D.E. Society's edition.
pravṛtti(l)application or presentation of a rule as opposed to निवृत्ति; cf क्वचित्प्रवृत्तिः क्वचिदप्रवृत्तिः कचिद्विभाषा क्वचिदन्येदेवः (2) working; function; confer, compare नान्तरेण साधन क्रियायाः प्रवृत्तिर्भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.3.7.
prasaṃghānaliterally linking up; joining; repeating a word in the Kramapatha and joining it with the following word: e. g. the second words ईळे पुरोहितम् et cetera, and others in अग्निं ईळे । ईळे पुरोहितम् । पुरोहितं यज्ञस्य ।
prasaṅgaapplicability; possibility of being applied; the word is used with respect to a grammatical rule or operation which is on the point of being applied or taking place; the word प्राति is also used in the same sense; confer, compare को हि शब्दस्य प्रसङ्गः यत्र गम्यते चार्थो न च प्रयुज्यते M.Bh.on P.I.1.60 confer, compare also द्वौ प्रसङ्गौ अन्यार्थां एकस्मिन् स विप्रतिषेधः,Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.4. 2; also confer, compare प्रसङ्गे सति सदृशतम आदेशः स्यात् S.K. on स्थानेन्तरतमः P. I.1.50.
prātipadikaliterallyavailable in every word. The term प्रातिपादिक can be explained as प्रतिपदं गृह्णाति तत् प्रातिपदिकम् cf P.IV. 4. 39. The term प्रातिपदिक, although mentioned in the Brahmana works, is not found in the Pratisakhya works probably because those works were concerned with formed words which had been actually in use. The regular division of a word into the base ( प्रकृति ) and the affix ( प्रत्यय ) is available, first in the grammar of Panini, who has given two kinds of bases, the noun-base and the verb-base. The noun-base is named Pratipadika by him while the verb-base is named Dhatu. The definition of Pratipadika is given by him as a word which is possessed of sense, but which is neither a root nor a suffix; confer, compare अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम् . P.I. 2.45. Although his definition includes, the krdanta words,the taddhitanta words and the compound words, still, Panini has mentioned them separately in the rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च P. I. 2.45 to distinguish them as secondary noun-bases as compared with the primary noun-bases which are mentioned in the rule अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम्, Thus,Panini implies four kinds of Pratipadikas मूलभूत, कृदन्त, तद्धितान्त and समास, The Varttikakara appears to have given nine kinds-गुणवचन, सर्वनाम, अव्यय, तद्धितान्त, कृदन्त, समास, जाति, संख्या and संज्ञा. See Varttikas 39 to 44 on P. I. 4. 1. Later on, Bhojaraja in his SringaraPrakasa has quoted the definition अर्थवदधातु given by Panini, and has given six subdivisions.: confer, compare नामाव्ययानुकरणकृत्तद्धितसमासाः प्रातिपदिकानि Sr. Prak. I. page 6. For the sense conveyed by a Pratipadika or nounbase, see प्रातिपदिकार्थ.
prātipadikārthadenoted sense of a Pratipadika or a noun-base. Standard grammarians state that the denotation of a pratipadika is five-fold viz. स्वार्थ, द्रव्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या and कारक. The word स्वार्थ refers to the causal factor of denotation or प्रवृत्तिनिमित्त which is of four kinds जाति, गुण, क्रिया and संज्ञा as noticed respectively in the words गौः, शुक्लः, चलः and डित्ः. The word द्रव्य refers to the individual object which sometimes is directly denoted as in अश्वमानय, while on some occasions it is indirectly denoted through the genus or the general notion as in ब्राह्मणः पूज्य:, लिङ्ग the gender, संख्या the number and कारक the case-relation are the denotations of the case-terminations, but sometimes as they are conveyed in the absence of a case-affix as in the words पञ्च, दश, and others, they are stated as the denoted senses of the Pratipadika, while the case-affixes are said to indicate them; confer, compare वाचिका द्योतिका वा स्युः शब्दादीनां विभक्तयः Vakyapadiya.
prāthamakalpikaof the first type or kind; primary, as opposed to secondary; confer, compare अयं खल्वपि बहुव्रीहिरस्त्येव प्राथमकल्पिकां यस्मिनैकपद्यमैकस्वर्यमेकविभक्तिकत्वं च, M.Bh. on P. I. I. 29, I. 1. 30; I. 2. 42; cf also अथवेह कौचित् प्राथमकल्पिकौ प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ कौचित् क्रियया वा गुणेन वा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. II. 2. 29 Vart. 15.
bahiraṅgaa rule or operation which is बहिरङ्ग (literally external); the word बहिरङ्ग is used in grammar in connection with a rule or operation, the cause ( निमित्त )of which occurs later in place or time than the cause of the other which is called अन्तरङ्ग. For the various kinds of बहिरङ्गत्व see the word अन्तरङ्ग where the kinds of अन्तरङ्गत्व are given.
bahuvrīhia compound similar in meaning to the word बहुव्रीहि ( possessed of much rice ) which, in sense shows quite a distinct object than those which are shown by the constituent members of the compound; a relative or adjective compound. There are various kinds of the Bahuvrihi compound such as समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुव्रीहि, दिग्बहुव्रीहि, सहबहुव्रीहि, नञ्बहुव्रीहि, and अनेकपदबहुव्रीहि which depend upon the specific peculiarity noticed in the various cases. Panini in his grammar has not given any definition of बहुव्रीहि, but has stated that a compound other than those already given viz. अव्ययीभाव, द्वन्द्व and तत्पुरुष, is बहुव्रीहि and cited under Bahuvrihi all cases mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf शेषो बहुव्रीहिः II. 3.23-28; also confer, compare अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.6; II. 1.20; II. 1.49.
bahvapekṣaliterally depending on many; the word is used in the sense of depending on many causal factors ( निमित्तानि ) and given as the definition of a kind of बहिरङ्ग by some grammarians; confer, compare अल्पापेक्षमन्तरङ्गं बह्वपेक्षं बहिरङ्गम् . This kind of अन्तरङ्गबहिरङ्गत्व, cited by Kaiyata is, however, disapproved by Nagesabhatta; confer, compare बहुिरङ्गान्तरङ्गाशब्दाभ्यां बह्वपेक्षत्वाल्पापेक्षत्वयोः शब्दमर्यादया अलाभाच्च । तथा सति असिद्धं बह्वपेक्षमल्पापेक्षे इत्येव वदेत् । Par. Sek. on Pari. 50.
bāhya(प्रयत्न)external effort; the term is used many times in connection with the external effort in the production of articulate sound, as different from the internal effort अाभ्यन्तरप्रयत्न. The external effort is described to be consisting of 11 kinds; confer, compare बाह्यप्रयत्नस्त्वेकादशधा । विवारः संवारः श्वासो नादो घोषोSघोषोSल्पप्राणो महाप्राण उदात्तोनुदात्तः स्वरितश्चेति S.K.on P. I.1.9.
bhakṣyaniyamarestriction regarding edibles of a particular kindeclinable The word is quoted to illustrate the नियमविधि or restrictive rule in grammar. Although the restriction in the instance पञ्च पञ्चनखा भक्ष्याः is of the kind of परिसंख्या and called परिसंख्या, and not नियम, by the Mimamsakas, the grammarians call it a niyamavidhi. There is no परिसंख्याविधि according to grammarians; they cite only two kinds of vidhi viz. simple vidhi or apurva vidhi and niyamavidhi.
bhaṭṭojīsurnamed Diksita; a stalwart grammarian of the Panini system who flourished in the first half of the seventeenth century and wrote many independent books and commentaries such as the Siddhantakaumudi, the Praudhamanorama, the Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarika, the Sabdakaustubha and others. The most reputed work out of these, however, is the Siddhantakaumudi which is very popular even today and which has almost set aside other works of its kind such as the Prakriyakaumudi and others. Bhattoji was a Telagu Brahmana, as generally believed, and although he belonged to the South, he made Varanasi his home where he prepared a school of learned Grammarians. Although he carried on his work silently in Varanasi, he was envied by the reputed rhetorician of his time Pandita Jagannātha, who criticised his work ( Bhattojis work ) named Manorama very severely. See प्रौढमनोरमा a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got many commentaries of which the Tattvabodhini written by Bhattoji's pupil Jnanendrasarasvati is appreciated much by learned grammarians.
bhartṛharia very distinguished Grammarian who lived in the seventh century A. D. He was a senior contemporary of the authors of the Kasika, who have mentioned his famous work viz. The Vakyapadiya in the Kasika. confer, compare शब्दार्थसंबन्धोयं प्रकरणम् | वाक्यपदीयम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.88. His Vyakarana work "the Vakyapadiya" has occupied a very prominent position in Grammatical Literature. The work is divided into three sections known by the name 'Kanda' and it has discussed so thoroughly the problem of the relation of word to its sense that subsequent grammarians have looked upon his view as an authority. The work is well-known for expounding also the Philosophy of Grammar. His another work " the Mahabhasya-Dipika " is a scholarly commentary on Patanjali's Mahabhasya. The Commentary is not published as yet, and its solitary manuscript is very carelessly written. Nothing is known about the birth-place or nationality of Bhartrhari. It is also doubtful whether he was the same person as king Bhartrhari who wrote the 'Satakatraya'.
bhāvabhedthe different activities such as igniting a hearth, placing a rice-pot on it, pouring water in it et cetera, and others, which form the different parts of the main activity viz. cooking; confer, compare उक्तो भावभेदो भाष्ये Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 3.19, III. 4.67.
bhāvavikārakinds of verbal activity which are described to be six in number viz. production, existence, transformation, growth, decay and destruction. These six modes of existence first mentioned by Vāŗșyayani and quoted by Yāska are explained philosophically by Bhartŗhari as a mere appearance of the Śabdabrahman or Sattā when one of its own powers, the time factor ( कालशक्ति ) is superimposed upon it, and as a result of that superimposition, it (id est, that is the Śabdabrahman) appears as a process; confer, compare षड् भावाविकारा भवन्ति इति वार्ष्यायणि: | जायते अस्ति विपरिणमते वर्धते अपक्षीयते विनश्यति इति । Nir.I.2; confer, compare also Vākyapadiya III.30.
bhāṣāvṛttia short gloss on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini in the l2th century by Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva, a reputed scholar belonging to the Eastern school of grammarians which flourished in Bengal and Behar in the 10th, 11th and 12th centuries, The gloss is very useful for beginners and it has given a clear explanation of the different sūtras without going into difficult niceties and discussions. The treatise does not comment upon Vedic portions or rules referring to Vedic Language because, as the legend goes, king Lakṣmaṇa Sena, for whom the gloss was written, was not qualified to understand Vedic Language; confer, compare वैदिकभाषानर्हत्वात् Com. on Bhāṣāvṛtti by Sṛṣṭidhara. There is a popular evaluation of the Bhāṣāvṛtti given by the author himself in the stanza "काशिकाभागवृत्त्योश्चेत्सिद्धान्तं बोद्धुमस्ति धीः ! तदा विचिन्त्यतां भ्रातर्भाषावृत्तिरियं मम " at the end of his treatise; for details see पुरुषोत्तमदेव.
bhāṣyaa learned commentary on an original work, of recognised merit and scholarship, for which people have got a sense of sanctity in their mind; generally every Sūtra work of a branch of technical learning (or Śāstra) in Sanskrit has got a Bhāṣya written on it by a scholar of recognised merit. Out of the various Bhāṣya works of the kind given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., the Bhāṣya on the Vyākaraṇa sūtras of Pāṇini is called the Mahābhāṣya, on the nature of which possibly the following definition is based "सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्यते यत्र पदैः सूत्रानुकारिभिः| स्वपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुः ।" In books on Sanskrit Grammar the word भाष्य is used always for the Mahābhāṣya. The word भाष्य is sometimes used in the Mahābhāṣya of Patanjali (confer, compare उक्तो भावभेदो भाष्ये III.3.19, IV.4.67) where the word may refer to a work like लघुभाष्य which Patañjali may have written, or may have got available to him as written by somebody else, before he wrote the Mahābhāṣya.
bhedaka(1)literallydistinguishing; differentiating; cf भेदकत्वात्स्वरस्य | भेदका उदात्तादय: | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 13; (2) adjective; confer, compare भेदकं विशेषणं भेद्यं विशेष्यम् Kāś. on P. II: 1.57; (3) variety; kind; confer, compare सामान्यस्य विशेषो भेदकः प्रकार: Kāś. on P.V. 3.23; (4) indicating, suggesting, as contrasted with वाचक; confer, compare संबन्धस्य तु भेदक: Vākyapadīya.
bhojathe well-known king of Dhārā who was very famous for his charities and love of learning. He flourished in the eleventh century A.D. He is said to have got written or himself written several treatises on various śāstras. The work Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa which is based on the Astādhyāyi of Pāṇini, but which has included in it the Vārttikas and Paribhāṣās also, has become in a way a Vyākaraṇa or a general work in grammar and can be styled as Bhoja-Vyākaraṇa.
matuptaddhita affix. affix मत् changed in some cases to वत् (cf मादुपधायाश्च मतोर्वोऽयवादिभ्यः P. VIII. 2.9), applied to any noun or substantive in the sense of 'who possesses that,' or 'which contains it,' or in the sense of possession as popularly expressedition The affix is called possessive affix also, and is very commonly found in use; e. g. गोमान्, वृक्षवान् , यवमान् , et cetera, and others confer, compare तदस्यास्त्यस्मिन्निति मतुप् P. V. 2.94. The very general sense of 'possession' is limited to certain kinds of possession by the Vārttikakāra in the following stanza; भूमनिन्दाप्रशंसासु नित्ययोगेतिशायने | संसर्गेऽस्तिविवक्षायां भवन्ति मतुबादय: confer, compare Kāś. on P. V. 2.94. There are other taddhita affix. affixes prescribed in the same sense as मतुप्, such as the affixes लच् (V. 2.96-98), इलच् (99, 100, 105, 117), श and न (100), ण (101), विनि (102, 121, 122), इनि (102, 115, 116, 128, 129-137), अण् (103, 104), उरच् (106), र (107), म (108), व ( 109, 110), ईरन् and ईरच् (111), वलच् (112, 113), ठन् (115, 116), ठञ् (118, 119), यप् (120), युस् (123, 138, 140), ग्मिनि (124), आलच् and आटच् (125), अच् (127), and ब, भ, यु, ति, तु, त and यस् each one applied to specifically stated words. मतुप् is also specially prescribed after the words headed by रस (confer, compare रसादिभ्यश्च P. V. 2.95) in supersession of some of the other affixes mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. which would take place in such cases, if मतुप् were not prescribed by the rule रसादिभ्यश्च. The portion of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. prescribing the possessive affixes is named मतुबधिकार (P. V. 2.92 to 140).
mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa(1)original name of the learned commentary on the 'Pradipa' of Kaiyata written by Nagesabhatta, a stalwart and epoch-making grammarian of the 18th century. The commentary is known popularly by the name 'Uddyota' or Pradipoddyota; (2) name of the commentary on Kaiyata's Pradipa by Nityaananda Parvatiya. The commentary is also known by the name दीपप्रभा.
mahābhāṣyavyākhyāname given to each of the explanatory glosses on the Mahabhasya written by grammarians prominent of whom were Purusottamadeva, Narayana Sesa, Visnu, Nilakantha and others whose fragmentary works exist in a manuscript form. महामिश्र name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa. The commentary is known by the name Vyakaranaprakasa. महाविभाषा a rule laying down an option for several rules in a topic by being present in every rule: confer, compare महाविभाषया वाक्यमपि. विभाषा (P.II.1.11) and समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV.1.82) are some of the rules of this kindeclinable
mādhavathe well-known epoch-making scholar of the 14th century who has written a number of treatises in various Saastras. His धातुवृम्त्ति is a well-known work in grammar
mālāa variety of the utterance of the Veda-Samhita ( वेदपाठ): a kind of Krama-Patha, one of the eight artificial recitations.
miśraroots taking personal endings of both the Padas; Ubhayapadin roots: this term मिश्र is given in Bopadeva's grammar.
makḍonel[MACDONELL,ARTHUR ANTHONY ]a deep scholar of Vedic Gram. and Literature who has written an exhaustive Vedic Grammar; in treatment, at places he differs from Panini and follows a different method, but the manner of thinking and argument is on original lines.
yatna(1)effort in the utterance of a letter: the word which is generally used for such an effort is प्रयत्न. This effort is described to be oftwo kinds अाभ्यन्तर internal id est, that is below the root of the tongue and बाह्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the root of the tongue id est, that is inside the mouth; confer, compare यत्नं द्विधा | अाभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च | S. K. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific effort, by adding a word to a rule for drawing some inference, with a view to removing some technical difficulty: cf तेन पये धावतीत्यादौ यत्नान्तरमास्थेयम् Kaas. on P. VIII. 2. 25. The phrase कर्तव्योत्र यत्न: often occurs in the Mahaabhaasya.
yaugikabased on derivation; etymological; one of the kinds of words रूढ, यौगिक, योगरूढ and यौगिकरूढ; confer, compare सैन्धवशब्दो लवणे उभयलिङ्ग:। यौगिकस्याभिधेयवल्लिङ्गम् l Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.4.31.
rathaname of one of the eight kinds of recitals of the Veda Samhita by dividing it into the component words ( पद ) and reciting the component words by repeating them, in their regular order and reverse order too.
rāmasiṃhṛvarmāpossibly the same king of Sringaberapura who patronised Nagesabhatta. He is said to have written some Small comments on " the Ramayana and a small grammar work named धातुरत्नमञ्जरी.
rūḍhiconvention; usage; custom. The word रूढि is given along with योग ( derivation ) as the basis of the use of words which are described to be of four kinds; see रूढ a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. confer, compare नैगमरूढिभवं हि सुसाधु P. III 3. 1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1.
rūpaptaddhita affix. affix in the sense of 'praise' which is, in fact, possessed by the word to which the affix रूपप् is added, without making any change in the sense of the word, the affix being called 'स्वार्थे' i. e. an affix in the sense of the base or प्रकृति confer, compareस्वार्थिकाः प्रत्ययाः प्रकृत्यर्थविशेषस्य द्योतका भवन्ति | प्रशस्तो वैयाकरणो वैयाकरणरूपः | याज्ञिकरूप: । प्रकृत्यर्थस्य वैशिष्ट्ये प्रशंसा भवति | वृषलरूपोयं य: पलाण्डुना सुरां पिबति | चोररूप: | Kāś. on P. V. 3.66.
rūpātideśathe actual replacement of the original in the place of the substitute by virtue of the rule स्थानिवदादेशोनल्विधौ P. I. 1. 56; one of the two kinds of स्थानिवद्भाव wherein the word-form of the original ( स्थानी ) is put in the place of the substitute (आदेश); the other kind of स्थानिवद्भाव being called कार्यातिदेश by means of which grammatical operations caused by the original ( स्थानी ) take place although the substitute (आदेश) has been actually put in the place of the original. About the interpretation of the rule द्विर्वचनेचि P. I.1.59, the grammarians accept the view of रूपातिदेश; confer, compare रूपातिदेशश्चायं नियतकालस्तेन कृते द्विर्वचने पुन: आदेशरूपमेवावतिष्ठते | पपतुः पपुः | अातो लोप इटि च इत्याकारलोपे कृते तस्य स्थानिवद्भावात् एकाचो द्बे० इति द्विर्वचनं भवति Kāś on P.I.1.59; confer, compare also रूपातिदेशश्चायम् | द्विर्वचनेचि इत्यत्रास्य भाष्ये पाठात् | Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 97. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.VII.1.95 96.
liṅgānuśāsanaṭīkāname of a commentary on Pāņini's लिङ्गानुशासन; some commentaries of this kind are the लिङ्गार्थचन्द्रिका by सुजनपण्डित,लिङ्गार्थचन्द्रिकाप्रकाश by चकोर, लिङ्गानुशासनटीका by दुर्गोत्तम and लिङ्गानुशासनटीका by तारानाथ.
luptathat which has been elided or dropped during the process of the formation of words. As elision or लोप is looked upon as a kind of substitutē, in short a zerosubstitutē, the convention of the substitute being looked upon as the original one, viz.the sthānivadbhāva, applies to it.
lokaa term used in the Mahābhāșya in contrast with the term वेद, signifying common people speaking the language correctly; the term लोक is also used in contrast with the term शास्त्र or its technique; confer, compare यथा लोके or लोकतः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VII. 1. 9, I.1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; also confer, compare न यथा लोके तथा व्याकरणे Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7.
vaktavyathat which ought to be stated or prescribed; the word is frequently found used by the Varttikakāra when he suggests any addition to, or modification in Panini's rules. Sometimes,the word is added by the author of the Mahabhasya in the explanation of a Varttika after stating what is lacking in the Varttika.
vākyapadīyaa celebrated work on meanings of words and sentences written by the famous grammarian Bhartrhari ( called also Hari ) of the seventh century. The work is looked upon as a final authority regarding the grammatical treatment of words and sentences,for their interpretation and often quoted by later grammarians. It consists of three chapters the Padakanda or Brahmakanda, the Vakyakanda and the Samkirnakanda, and has got an excellent commentary written by Punyaraja and Helaraja.
vākyārthathe meaning of a sentence, which comes as a whole composite idea when all the constituent words of it are heard: confer, compare पदानां सामान्ये वर्तमानानां यद्विशेषेSवस्थानं स वाक्यार्थ:, M.Bh. on P.I.2.45 Vart. 4. According to later grammarians the import or meaning of a sentence ( वाक्यार्थ ) flashes out suddenly in the mind of the hearer immediately after the sentence is completely uttered, The import is named प्रतिभा by Bhartrhari, confer, compare Vakyapadiya II.45; confer, compare also वाक्यार्थश्च प्रतिभामात्रविषय: Laghumanjusa. For details and the six kinds of vakyartha, see Vakyapadiya II.154.
vājapyāyanaan ancient grammarian who holds the view that words denote always the jati i.e they always convey the generic sense and that the individual object or the case is understood in connection with the statement or the word,as a natural course,when the purpose is not served by taking the generic sense; confer, compare अाकृत्यभिधानाद्वा एकं शब्दं विभक्तौ वाजप्यायन अाचार्यो न्याय्यं मन्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.2.64 Vart. 35.
vājasaneyeiprātiśākhyathe Pratisakhya work belonging to the Vajasaneyi branch of the White Yajurveda, which is the only Pratisakhya existing to-day representing all the branches of the Sukla Yajurveda. Its authorship is attributed to Katyayana, and on account of its striking resemblance with Panini's sutras at various places, its author Katyayana is likely to be the same as the Varttikakara Katyayana. It is quite reasonable to expect that the subject matter in this Pratisakhya is based on that in the ancient Prtisakhya works of the same White school of the Yajurveda.The work has a lucid commentary called Bhasya written by Uvvata.
vāṇīspeech; utterance; the same as वाच् which is believed to be of four kinds as cited by the grammarians and explained by Bhartrhari; the four kinds are based upon the four places of origin, the three first places belonging to the inarticulate speech and the fourth belonging to the articulate one: cfचत्वारि वाक्परिमिता पदानि तानि विदुर्ब्राह्मण य मनीषिणः | गुहा त्रीणि निहिता नेङ्गयन्तिं तुरीयं वाचेी मनुष्या वदन्ति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I Ahnika l and the Pradipa and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon.
vāyuair or प्राण, which is believed to spring up from the root of the navel and become a cause (even a material cause according to some scholars) of sound of four kinds produced at four different places, the last kind being audible to us; confer, compare प्राणे वाणिनभिव्यज्य वर्णेष्वेवोपलीयते Vakyapadiya I.116;confer, compare also R.Pr.XIII. 13, V.Pr. I.7-9; T.Pr.II.2: Siksa of Panini st. 6.
vārtikapāṭhathe text of the Varttikas as traditionally handed over in the oral recital or in manuscripts As observed a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.(see वार्त्तिक),although a large number of Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya are ascribed to Katyayana, the genuine Varttikapatha giving such Varttikas only, as were definitely composed by him, has not been preserved and Nagesa has actually gone to the length of making a statement like " वार्तिकपाठ: भ्रष्टः" ; confer, compare . Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on P.I.l.I2 Varttika 6.
vikampitaa fault in the pronunciation of vowels, the utterance being attended with a kind of tremor; confer, compare ग्रस्तं निरस्त...विकम्पितम् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). at the end of Ahnika 1.
vikaraṇaan affix placed between a root and the personal ending, for showing the specific tense or mood or voice to convey which, the personal ending is applied; e. g. the conjugational signs शप् , श्यन् , श्रु, श, श्नम्, उ, श्ना and यक्, आम् , as also स्य, तास् , सिप् , अाम् and च्लि with its substitutes. Although the term विकरण is used by ancient grammarians and freely used by the Mahabhsyakara in connection with the affixes, mentioned in the sutras of Panini, such as शप् , श्यन् and others, the term is not found in the Sutras of Panini. The vikaranas are different from the major kinds of the regular affixes तिङ्, कृत्य and other similar ones. The vikaranas can be called कृत्; so also, as they are mentioned in the topic (अधिकार) of affixes or Pratyayas,they hold the designation ' pratyaya '. For the use of the word विकरण see M.Bh. on P. I.3. 12, III, 1.31 and VI. 1.5. The term विकरण is found . in the Yājñavalkya Siksa in the sense of change, ( confer, compare उपधारञ्जनं कुर्यान्मनोर्विकरणे सति ) and possibly the ancient grammarians used it in that very sense as they found the root कृ modified as करु or कुरु, or चि as चिनु, or भू as भव before the regular personal endings तिप् , तस् et cetera, and others
vigrahalit, separation of the two parts of a thing; the term is generally applied to the separation of the constituent words of a compound word: it is described to be of two kinds : ( a ) शास्त्रीयविग्रहृ or technical separation; e. g. राजपुरुष्: into राजन् ङस् पुरुष सु and ( 2 ) लौकिकविग्रहं or common or popular separation ; e. g. राजपुरूष: into राज्ञ: पुरुष:. It is also divided into two kinds according to the nature of the constituent words (a) स्वपदाविग्रह separation by means of the constituent words, exempli gratia, for example राजहितम् into राज्ञे हृितम्;(b) अस्वपदविग्रह, e. g. राजार्थम् into राज्ञे इदम् ;or exempli gratia, for example सुमुखीं into शोभनं मुखं अस्याः confer, compare M.Bh. on P.V.4.7. The compounds whose separation into constituent words cannot be shown by those words (viz. the constituent words) are popularly termed nityasamsa. The term नित्यसमास is explained as नित्यः समासो नित्यसमासः | यस्य विग्रहो नास्ति । M.Bh. on P.II.2.19 Vart. 4. The upapadasamsa is described as नित्यसमास. Sometimes especially in some Dvandva compounds each of the two separated words is capable of giving individually the senses of both the words exempli gratia, for example the words द्यावा and क्षामा of the compound द्यावाक्षामा. The word विग्रह is found used in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of the separate use of a word as contrasted with the use in a compound; cf अच्छेति विग्रहे प्लुतं भवति R.Pr.VII.1. विग्रहृ is defined as वृत्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः in the Siddhantakaumudi.
vicitraof various or wonderful kinds beyond our ken or comprehension confer, compare विचित्रास्तद्धितवृत्तय: M.Bh. on P.II. 4.32 Vart. 7; VI. 1. 99 Vart. 2.
viccheda(1)breach or break (in the Samhitapatha); utterance of words separately by breaking their coalescence: confer, compare पदविच्छेद: असंहितः V. Pr.I.156; (2) doubling of a consonant technically called यम ; confer, compare अन्त:पदे अपञ्चमः पञ्चमेषु विच्छेदम् V.Pr. IV.163.
vidhibalīyastvathe superior strength of an injunctive rule; the term is very frequently used by grammarians in speaking about the relative strength of rules; cf the term लेापाविधिबलीयस्त्व. M.Bh. on P.VII.2.3.
vibhāga(1)lit, division, splitting; the splitting of a sentence into its constituent parts viz. the words; , the splitting of a word into its constituent parts viz. the base, the affix, the augments and the like: (2) understanding or taking a thing separately from a group of two or more; confer, compareअवश्यं खल्वपि विभज्योपपदग्रहणं कर्तव्यं यो हि बहूनां विभागस्तदर्थम् ! सांकाश्यकेभ्यश्च पाटलिपुत्रकेभ्यश्च माथुरा अभिरूपतराः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.V.3.57: (3) splitting of a Saṁhitā text of the Vedas into the Pada text: confer, compare अथादावुत्तरे विभागे ह्रस्वं व्यञ्जनपरः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.III.l, where विभाग is explained as पदविभाग by the commentator confer, compare also R.Pr.XVII.15; (4) the capacity of the Kārakas (to show the sense) confer, compare कारकशक्तिः विभागः Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on Kāś.I.2.44.
vibhāṣāoptionally, alternatively; the word is explained by Pāṇini as नवा in the rule न वेति विभाषा (P.I.1.44)in consonance with its derivation from the root भाष् with वि; confer, compare नेति प्रतिषेधे वेति विकल्पस्तयोः प्रतिषेधविकल्पयोर्विभाषेत्ति संज्ञा भवति । विभाषाप्रदेशेषु प्रतिषेधविकल्पावुपतिष्ठते | तत्र प्रतिषेधेन समीकृते विषये प्रश्चाद्विकल्पः प्रवर्तते. The option (विभाषा) is further divided into three kind प्राप्ते विभाषा, अप्राप्ते विभाषा and उभयत्र विभाषा. For details see Mahābhāṣya on P. I.1.44.
vibhāṣita(1)stated or enjoined optionally; cf मेध्यः पशुर्विभाषितः । आलब्धव्यो नालब्धव्य इति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 15; cf also मन्ये धातुर्विभाषितः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.III.1.27 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).4: (2) roots taking personal affixes of both the Padas.
virāmaan ancient term used in the Prātiśākhya works for a stop or : pause in general at the end of a word, or at the end of the first member of a compound, which is shown split up in the Padapāṭha, or inside a word, or at the end of a word, or at the end of a vowel when it is followed by another vowel. The duration of this virāma is different in different circumstances; but sometimes under the same circumstances, it is described differently in the different Prātiśākhyas. Generally,there is no pause between two consonants as also between a vowel and a consonant preceding or following it.The Taittirīya Prātiśākhya has given four kinds of विराम (a) ऋग्विराम,pause at the end of a foot or a verse of duration equal to three mātrās or moras, (b) पदविराम pause between two words of duration equal to two matras; e. g. इषे त्वा ऊर्जे त्वा, (c) pause between two words the preceding one of which ends in a vowel and the following begins with a vowel, the vowels being not euphonically combined; this pause has a duration of one matra e,g. स इधान:, त एनम् , (d) pause between two vowels inside a word which is a rare occurrence; this has a duration of half a mātrā;e.gप्रउगम्, तितउः; confer, compare ऋग्विरामः पदविरामो विवृत्तिविरामः समानपदविवृत्तिविरामस्त्रिमात्रो द्विमात्र एकमात्रोर्धमात्र इत्यानुपूर्व्येण Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXII. 13. The word विवृत्ति is explained as स्वरयोरसंधिः. The vivṛttivirāma is further divided into वत्सानुसति which has the preceding vowel short and the succeeding long, वत्सानुसारिणी which has the preceding vowel a long one and the succeeding vowel a short one, पाकवती which has both the vowels short, and पिपीलिका which has got both , the vowels long. This fourfold division is given in the Śikṣā where their duration is given as one mātrā, one mātrā, three-fourths of a mātrā and one-fourth of a mātrā respectively. The duration between the two words of a compound word when split up in the पदपाठ is also equal to one mātrā; confer, compare R.Pr.I.16. The word विराम occurs in Pāṇini's rule विरामोs वसानम् P.I. 4.110 where commentators have explained it as absence; confer, compare वर्णानामभावोवसानसंज्ञः स्यात् S.K.on P. I.4.110: confer, compare also विरतिर्विरामः । विरम्यते अनेन इति वा विरामः Kāś. on P.I.4.110. According to Kāśikā even in the Saṁhitā text, there is a duration of half a mātrā between the various phonetic elements, even between two consonants or between a vowel and a consonant, which, however, is quite imperceptible; confer, compare परो यः संनिकर्षो वर्णानां अर्धमात्राकालव्यवधानं स संहितासंज्ञो भवति Kāś. on P. I.4.109 confer, compare also विरामे मात्रा R.T.35; confer, compare also R.Pr.I.16 and 17. For details see Mahābhāṣya on P.I.4.109 and I.4.110.
vilambitaa kind of tone where the interval between the utterance of two letters as also the time required for the utterance of a letter is comparatively longer than in the other two kinds, viz. द्रुत and मध्य; confer, compare ये हि द्रुतायां वृत्तौ वर्णाः त्रिभागाधिकास्ते मध्यमायाम्,ये मध्यमायां वर्णास्त्रिभागाधिकास्ते विलम्बितायाम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.70: confer, compare also द्रुतविलम्बितयोश्चानुपदेशात् P. I.1.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 11.
vilambitā vṛttiretarding or slow manner of speech in which the letters are uttered quite distinctly; this kind of speech is followed by the preceptor while teaching Veda to his pupils; confer, compare अभ्यासार्थे द्रुतां वृत्ति प्रयोगार्थे तु मध्यमाम् । शिष्याणामुपदेशार्थे कुर्याद् वृत्तिं विलम्बिताम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. 19. confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 24. See विलम्बित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
vuñ(ID taddhita affix. affix अक causing vṛddhi to the vowel of the first syllable of that word to which it is added, as prescribed, (a) to the words denoting an offspring as also to the words उक्ष, उष्ट्र et cetera, and othersin the sense of 'a group'; e. g. अोपगवकम् , औष्ट्रकम् , कैदारकम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.IV.2.39, 40; (b) to the words राजन्य and others in the sense of 'inhabited country' ; e. g. राजन्यकः देवनायकः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P. IV.2.53, (c) to the words headed by अरीहण such as द्वुघण, खदिर्, मैत्रायण, काशकृत्स्न et cetera, and others in the quadruple senses; exempli gratia, for example अारीहणकम् , द्रौबणकम् , confer, compare P.IV.2.80, (d) to the word धन्व meaning a desert, to words with य् or र for their penultimate, to words ending in प्रस्थ, पुर and वह as also to words headed by धूम, नगर, अरण्य कुरु, युगन्धर et cetera, and others, under certain conditions in the miscellaneous senses; e. g. सांकाश्यकः,पाटलिपुत्रकः, माकन्दकः, आङ्गकः, वाङ्गकः, धौमकः, नागरकः, अारण्यकः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.IV.2.121-130,134,135, 136; (e) to the words शरद् , आश्वयुजी, ग्रीष्म, वसन्त, संवत्सर,अाग्रहायणी and others in the specific senses given: confer, compare P. IV. 3.27, 45, 46, 49, 50; (f) to words denoting descendence or spiritual relation, words meaning families and warrior clans, words कुलाल and others, words meaning clans, and students learning a specific Vedic branch in specific senses prescribed : e. g. आचार्यक, मातामहक, ग्लौचुकायनक, कालालक, काठक, कालापक et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 3.77, 99, 118, 126; (g) to the words शाकल, उष्ट्र, उमा and ऊर्णा in the specially given senses; exempli gratia, for example शाकलः, संघः, औप्ट्रकः, औमम् और्णम्, confer, compareP.IV.3.188,157,158; (h) to words with य् as the penultimate, and a long vowel preceding the last one, to words in the dvandva compound, and to the words मनोज्ञ, कल्याण and others in the sense of 'nature' or 'profession';e.g रामणीयकम् गौपालपशुपालिका, गार्गिका, काठिका etc; confer, compare P. V.1.132,133,134: (2) kṛt affix अक added to the roots निन्द् हिंस् and others, and to the roots देव् and कृश् with a prefix before,in the sense of a habituated,professional or skilled agent; exempli gratia, for example. निन्दकः, परिक्षेपकः, असूयकः, परिदेवकः, आक्रोशकः et cetera, and others confer, compare P.III.2. 146, 147.
vun(1)kṛt affix अक added to the roots प्रु, सृ, and लू in the sense of 'a skilled agent' and to any root in the sense of 'an agent who is blessed'; exempli gratia, for example प्रवकः, सरकः, लवकः, जीवकः ( meaning जीवतात् ) नन्दकः, ( meaning नन्दतात् ); confer, compare P. III. 1. 149, 150; (2) taddhita affix. affix अक added to(a) the words क्रम and others in the sense of 'a student of'; e.g, क्रमक:, पदकः शिक्षकः मीमांसकः; confer, compare P.IV.2.61; (b) the words पूर्वाह्न, अपराह्ण et cetera, and others as also the words पथिन् and अमावास्या in the sense of 'produced in': exempli gratia, for example पूर्वाह्नक,पन्थक, अमावास्यकः confer, compare P. IV.3. 28, 29, 30; (c) the words कलापि, अश्वत्य, यव and बुस in the sense of 'debt paid at the time of', the words वासुदेव and अर्जुन in the sense of 'devoted to',and the dvandva compounds when the words so formed mean either 'enmity' or 'nuptial ties';exempli gratia, for example कलापकम् (ऋणम्),यवकम् (ऋणम्) वासुदेवकः, अर्जुनकः, काकोलूकिका, कुत्सकुशिकिका; confer, compareP.IV.3.48, 98,125: (d) the words गोषद, इषेत्व et cetera, and others in the sense of 'containing' or 'possessing', and the word पथिन् in the sense of 'expert' exempli gratia, for example इषेत्वकः, पथक:; confer, compareP.V.2.62, 63; and (e) the words पाद and शत preceded by a numeral, in the sense of वीप्सा, as also in the senses of दण्ड (fine) and व्यवसर्ग when those words are preceded by a numeral; exempli gratia, for example द्विपदिकां ( ददाति ), द्विशतिकां ( ददाति ), द्विपदिकां दाडितः confer, compare Kāś. on P. V.4.l and 2.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vṛttipakṣathe alternative method of speaking by the use of compound words as contrasted with simple words; both the methods are observed in use among the people: cf इह द्वौ पक्षौ वृत्तिपक्षश्चावृत्तिपक्षश्च। स्वभावतश्चैतद् भवति वाक्यं च समासश्च । M.Bh.on P.II.1.l,II.1.51, III.1.7,IV.1. 82.
vyavadhāyakacausing an intervention; intervener which is required to be of a different kind; cf अतज्जातीयकं व्यवधायकं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.7. Wart 8.
vyāptinyāyathe general method of taking a comprehensive sense instead of a restricted one in places of doubt; confer, compare व्याप्तिन्यायाद्वा Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 2. 168.
vyāpyaliterally that which is occupied; the word refers to a kind of an object where the object is occupied by the verbal activity of the transitive root; the word अाप्य is also used in this sense: confer, compare कर्म निर्वर्त्ये विकार्यं प्राप्यं च ग्रस्य प्रकृत्युच्छेदो गुणान्तरं वोत्पद्यते तद्विकार्यम् SrinagaraPrakasa 2, The term is used as a technical term instead of the term कर्म in the Hemacandra, Candra and other systems of grammar: confer, compare Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. II.2.3;Candra I.1.23.
śakandhvādiname of a class of words in which an irregular coalescence of the vowels of the kind of the latter vowel in the place of the former and latter both is observed; exempli gratia, for example शकन्धु:, कुलटा, सीमन्त:,मनीषा et cetera, and othersconfer, compare कन्ध्वादिषु च (पररूपं वाच्यम् ) P.VI.1. 94 Vart. 4.
śaktipotentiality of expressing the sense which is possessed by words permanently with them: denotative potentiality or denotation; this potentiality shows the senses,which are permanently possessed by the words, to the hearer and is described to be of one kind by ancient grammarian as contrasted with the two (अभिघा and लक्षणा) mentioned by the modern ones. It is described to be of two kinds-(a) स्मारिका शक्ति or recalling capacity which combines चैत्रत्व with पाक, and अनुभाविका शक्ति which is responsible for the actual meaning of a sentence. For details see Vakyapadiya III.
śabdaliterally "sound" in general; confer, compare शब्दं कुरु शब्दं मा कार्षीः | ध्वनिं कुर्वनेवमुच्यते | M.Bh. in Ahnika I; confer, compare also शब्दः प्रकृतिः सर्ववर्णानाम् | वर्णपृक्तः: शब्दो वाच उत्पत्तिः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII.1, XXIII.3.In grammar the word शब्द is applied to such words only as possess sense; confer, compare प्रतीतपदार्थको लोके ध्वनि: शब्द: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in Ahnika 1: confer, comparealso येनोच्चरितेन अर्थः प्रतीयते स शब्दः Sringara Prakasa I; confer, compare also अथ शब्दानुशासनम् M.Bh. Ahnika 1. In the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya, शब्द् is said to be constituted of air as far as its nature is concerned, but it is taken to mean in the Pratisakhya and grammar works in a restricted sense as letters possessed of sense, The vajasaneyiPratisakhya gives four kinds of words तिडू, कृत्, तद्धित and समास while नाम, आख्यात, निपात and उपसर्ग are described to be the four kinds in the Nirukta. As शब्द in grammar, is restricted to a phonetic unit possessed of sense, it can be applied to crude bases, affixes, as also to words that are completely formed with case-endings or personal affixes. In fact, taking it to be applicable to all such kinds, some grammarians have given tweive subdivisions of शब्द, vizप्रक्रुति, प्रत्यय,उपत्कार, उपपद, प्रातिपदिक, विभक्ति, उपसर्जन, समास, पद, वाक्य, प्रकरण and प्रबन्ध; confer, compare Sringara Prakasa I.
śabdaśāstrathe sciene of words.The term is generally applied to grammar, although strictly speaking the Mimamsa Sastra is also a science of words.
śabdasiddhi(1)formation of a complete word fit for use by adding proper suffixes to the crude base and . making the necessary modifications confer, compare नैव व्याकरणादृते शब्दसिद्धिः | ( 2 ) name of a commentary by महादेव on the Katantra sutravrtti by Durgasimha.
śabdārthasaṃbandhathe connection between a word and its sense which is a permanently established one. According to grammarians,words, their sense and their connection, all the three, are established for ever: confer, compare सिद्धे शव्दार्थसंबन्ध P. I.1. . Varttika 1,and the Bhasya thereon सिद्ध शब्द: अर्थः संबन्धश्चेति | Later grammarians have described twelve kinds of शब्दार्थसंबन्ध viz. अभिधा,विवक्षा, तात्पर्य, प्रविभाग, व्यपेक्ष, सामर्थ्य अन्वय, एकार्थीभाव, दोषहान, गुणोपादान, अलंकारयेाग and रसावियोग: confer, compare Sringaraprakasa.I.
śarvavarmāa reputed grammarian who is believed to have been a contemporary of the poet Gunadhya in the court of Satavahana. He wrote the Grammar rules which are named the Katantra Sutras which are mostly based on the Sutras of Panini. In the grammar treatise named 'the Katantra Sutra' written by Sarvavarman the Vedic section and all the intricacies and difficult elements are carefully and scrupulously omitted by him, with a view to making his grammar useful for beginners and students of average intelligence.
śākaṭāyana(1)name of an ancient reputed scholar of Grammar and Pratisakhyas who is quoted by Panini. He is despisingly referred to by Patanjali as a traitor grammarian sympathizing with the Nairuktas or etymologists in holding the view that all substantives are derivable and can be derived from roots; cf तत्र नामान्याख्यातजानीति शाकटायनो नैरुक्तसमयश्च Nir.I.12: cf also नाम च धातुजमाह निरुक्ते व्याकरणे शकटस्य च तोकम् M. Bh on P.III.3.1. Sakatayana is believed to have been the author of the Unadisutrapatha as also of the RkTantra Pratisakhya of the Samaveda ; (2) name of a Jain grammarian named पाल्यकीर्ति शाकटायन who lived in the ninth century during the reign of the Rastrakuta king Amoghavarsa and wrote the Sabdanusana which is much similar to the Sutrapatha of Panini and introduced a new System of Grammar. His work named the Sabdanusasana consists of four chapters which are arranged in the form of topics, which are named सिद्धि. The grammar work is called शब्दानुशासन.
śārṅgaravādia class of words headed by the word शार्ङ्गरव which take the feminine affix ई ( ङीन् ) making the initial vowel of the word (to which ई of the feminine is added) an acute-accented one: e.g: शार्ङ्गरवी;confer, compare शार्ङ्गरवाद्यञो ङीन् P. IV. 1.73.
śrutakevalina term of a very great honour given to such Jain monks as have almost attained perfection; the term is used in connection with Palyakirti Sakatayana, the Jain grammarian शाकटायन, whose works शाकटायनशब्दानुशासन and its presentation in a topical form named शाकटायनप्रक्रिया are studied at the present day in some parts of India. See शाकटायन a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇaa work dealing with the six kinds of instruments of the verbal activity ( karakas ) written by Trilokanatha.
ṣaṣṭhīthe sixth case; the genitive case. This case is generally an ordinary case or विभक्ति as contrasted with कारकविभक्ति. A noun in the genitive case shows a relation in general, with another noun connected with it in a sentence. Commentators have mentioned many kinds of relations denoted by the genitive case and the phrase एकशतं षष्ठ्यर्थाः (the genitive case hassenses a hundred and one in all),. is frequently used by grammarians confer, compare षष्ठी शेषे P. II. 3.50; confer, compare also बहवो हि षष्ठ्यर्थाः स्वस्वाम्यनन्तरसमीपसमूहविकारावयवाद्यास्तत्र यावन्त: शब्दे संभवन्ति तेषु सर्वेषु प्राप्तेषु नियमः क्रियते षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा इति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.49. The genitive case is used in the sense of any karaka when that karaka ; is not to be considered as a karaka; confer, compare कारकत्वेन अविवक्षिते शेषे षष्ठी भविष्यति. A noun standing as a subject or object of an activity is put in the genitive case when that activity is expressed by a verbal derivative , and not by a verb itself; confer, compare कर्तृकर्मणोः कृति P. II. 3 .65. For the senses and use of the genitive case, confer, compare P. II. 3.50 to 73.
ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaa tatpurusa compound with the first member (rarely the second member as in the case of अवयवतत्पुरुष ) in the genitive case. The compound is very common as prescribed in the case of a word in the genitive case with any other word connected with it; e. g. राजपुरुषः, गुरुपत्नी et cetera, and others; the other tatpurusa compounds viz. द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष and others prescribed in connection with specific words or kinds of words. The word षष्ठीसमास is also used in this sense.
ṣyaṅtaddhita affix. affix य (taking Samprasarana change i e. ई before the words पुत्र and पति and बन्धु in the Bahuvrihi compound) added, instead of the affix अण् or इञ्, in the sense of offspring, (l) to words having a long ( गुरु ) vowel for their penultimate , only in the formation of feminine bases, exempli gratia, for example कारीषगन्ध्या कौमुद्गन्ध्या, वाराह्या; कारीषगन्धीपुत्रः, कारीषगन्धीपति:, कारीषगन्धबिन्धुः ( Bah. compound): cf P.IV.1.78; (2) to words expressive of family names like पुणिक, मुखर et cetera, and others as also to the words क्रौडि, लाडि, व्याडि आपिशलि et cetera, and others and optionally to the words दैवयज्ञि and others in the formation of feminine bases; e. g. पौणिक्या, मौखर्या, क्रौड्या, व्याड्या, अापिशल्या et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. IV.1.79, 80, 81.
ṣvunkrt. affix अक added to a root in the sense of a skilled artisan नर्तकः, नर्तकी ; खनकः खनकी ; रजकः, रजकी; confer, compareP. III. 1.145.
saṃdehanivṛttyarthalit, meant for the removal of doubt; the word is used in connection with a word or an expression or an addition of a mute letter, as seen in the expression of the sutrakara for the purpose of leaving no kind of doubt regarding the wording or its meaning confer, compare तत्र अवश्यं संदेहनिवृत्त्यर्थं विशेषार्थिना विशेषोनुप्रयोक्तव्यः M.Bh. on P.II. 2.24 Vart. 6.
saṃdhieuphonic combination; phonetic combination of two vowels or two consonants or one vowel and one consonant resulting from their close utterance; many kinds of such combinations and varieties are given in the Pratisakhya works. In the Siddhantakaumudi, Bhattoji Diksita has given five kinds of such Sandhis at the beginning of his work; confer, compare पदान्तपदाद्योः संधिः । यः कश्चिद्वैदिकशास्त्रसंधिरुच्यते स पदान्तपदाद्योर्वेदितव्यः।ते संधयश्चत्वारो भवन्ति । स्वरयोः व्यञ्जनयो: स्वरव्यञ्जनयोश्च Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 3.
saṃnipātaparibhāṣāthe maxim or canvention that an operation which is based upon, or is caused or occasioned by, a relationship between two things cannot break their relation : in short, such an operation as results in breaking the relationship between two things on which it is based, cannot take placcusative case. This dictum is many times followed in grammar in Preventing the application of such rules as are likely to spoil the formation of the correct word; many times, however, this dictum has to be ignored; For details see Pari. Sek. Pari. 86; also| Mahabhasya on P. I. 1.39.
saṃprasāraṇaliterally extension; the process of changing a semi-vowel into a simple vowel of the same sthana or place of utterance; the substitution of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ and लृ for the semi-vowels य्, व् , र् and ल् respectively; cf इग्यणः संप्रसारणम् P. 1.1.45. The term संप्रसारण is rendered as a 'resultant vowel' or as 'an emergent vowel'. The ancient term was प्रसारण and possibly it referred to the extension of य् and व्, into their constituent parts इ +अ, उ+अ et cetera, and others the vowel अ being of a weak grade but becoming strong after the merging of the subseguent vowel into it exempli gratia, for example confer, compare सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P. III. 2.8 Vart.1. For the words taking this samprasarana change, see P. VI. 1 .13 to .19. According to some grammarians the term संप्रसारण is applied to the substituted vowels while according to others the term refers to the operation of the substitution: confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.15. The substitution of the samprasarana vowel is to be given preference in the formation of a word; , confer, compare संप्रसारणं तदाश्रयं च कार्यं बलवत् Pari. Sek. Pari. 1 19. संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्व the relative superior strength of the samprasarana change in comparison with other operations occurring simultaneotisly. The phrase न वा संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्वात् is often used in the Mahabhasya which is based upon the dictum of the superior strength of the samprasarana substitution, which is announced by the writer of the Varttikas; P. VI. 1.17 Vart, 2. , See संप्रसारण.
saṃsargeliterally contact, connection; (1) contact of the air passing up through the gullet and striking the several places which produce the sound, which is of three kinds, hard, middling and soft; confer, compare संसर्गो वायुस्थानसंसर्गः अभिवातात्मकः स त्रिविधः । अयःपिण्डवद्दारुपिण्डवदूर्णापिण्डवदिति । तदुवतमापिशलशिक्षायाम् । स्पर्शयमवर्णकरो वायुः अय:पिण्डवत्स्थानमापीडयति | अन्तस्थावर्णकरो दांरुपिण्डवत् | ऊष्मस्थस्वरवर्णकर ऊर्णापिण्डवत् commentary on. T, Pr. XXIII. 1 ; ,(2) syntactical connection between words themselves which exists between pairs of words as between nouns and adjectives as also between verbs and the karakas, which is necessary for understanding the meaning of a sentence. Some Mimamsakas and Logicians hold that samsarga itself is the meaning of a sentence. The syntactical relation between two words is described to be of two kinds अभेद-संसर्ग of the type of आधाराधेयभाव and भेदसंसर्ग of the type of विषयविषयिभाव, समवाय, जन्यजनकभाव and the like.
sapādasaptādhyāyīa term used in connection with Panini's first seven books and a quarter of the eighth, as contrasted with the term Tripadi, which is used for the last three quarters of the eighth book. The rules or operations given in the Tripadi, are stated to be asiddha or invalid for purposes of the application of the rules in the previous portion, viz. the Sapadasaptadhyayi, and hence in the formation of' words all the rules given in the first seven chapters and a quarter, are applied first and then a way is prepared for the rules of the last three quarters. It is a striking thing that the rules in the Tripadi mostly concern the padas or formed words, the province, in fact, of the Pratisakhya treatises, and hence they should, as a matter of fact, be applicable to words after their formation and evidently to accomplish this object, Panini has laid down the convention of the invalidity in question by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P. VIII. 2,1.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇacalled also सरस्वतीसूत्र, name of a voluminous grammar work ascribed to king Bhoja in the eleventh century. The grammar is based very closely on Panini's Astadhyayi, consisting of eight chapters or books. Although the affixes, the augments and the substitutes are much the same, the order of the Sutras is considerably changedition By the anxiety of the author to bring together, the necessary portions of the Ganapatha, the Unadiptha and the Paribhasas, which the author' has included in his eight chapters, the book instead of being easy to understand, has lost the element of brevity and become tedious for reading. Hence it is that it is not studied widely. For details see pp. 392, 393 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition.
savarṇagrahaṇataking or including the cognate letters; a convention of grammarians to understand by the utterance of a vowel like अ, इ or उ all the 18 types of it which are looked upon as cognate ( सवर्ण ), as also to understand all the five consonants of a class by the utterance of the first consonant with उ added to it: e. g. कु denoting all the five consonants क्, खू, ग्, घ् and ङ्; confer, compare अणुदित्सवर्णस्य चाप्रत्यय: P.I. 1.69.
savighaof the same kind; having the same accent. सविभाक्तक with the suitable case-affixadded; confer, compare प्रयाजाः सविभक्तिकाः कार्याः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in Ahnika 1.
sāpekṣawith an expectancy in sense; although in grammar expectancy is at the root of, and forms a sort of a connecting link for, the various kinds of relations which exist between the different words of a sentence which has to give a composite sense, yet, if a word outside a compound is connected with a word inside a compound, especially with a second or further member, the sense becomes ambiguous; and expectancy in such cases is looked upon as a fault; e. g. अप्रविष्टविषयो हि रक्षसाम् Raghu XI. When, however, in spite of the fault of expectancy the sense is clear, the compound is admissible; confer, compare यदि सविशेषणानां वृत्तिर्न वृत्तस्य वा विशेषणं न प्रयुज्यते इत्युच्यते देवदत्तस्य गुरुकुलम् देवदत्तस्य गुरुपुत्रः,अत्र वृत्तिर्न प्राप्नोति। अगुरुकुलपुत्रादीनामिति वक्तव्यम् I Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P II.1.1 ; confer, compare also the expression सापेक्षत्वेपि गमकत्वात्समास: often used by commentators.
sāmānyāpekṣarefering only to a general thing indicated, and not to any specific instances. The word is used in connection with a Jnapana or indication drawn from the wording of a rule, which is taken to apply in general to kindred things and rarely to specific things; confer, compare इदं च सामान्यापेक्षं ज्ञापकं भावतिङोपि पूर्वमुत्पत्तेः । Pari. sek. on Pari. 50.
sāmyasimilarity, homogeneity: described to be of two kindsin words and in sense; confer, compare किं पुनः शब्दतः साम्ये संख्यातानुदेशो भवत्याहोस्विदर्थतः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 3. 10 Vart 3; confer, compare also स्थानकरणकालादिभि: तौल्यम् T. Pr XXIV. 5.
siddhāntakaumudīa critical and scholarly commentary on the Sutras of Panini, in which the several Sutras are arranged topicwise and fully explained with examples and counter examples. The work is exhaustive, yet not voluminous, difficult yet popular, and critical yet lucid. The work is next in importance to the Mahabhasya in the system of Panini, and its study prepares the way for understanding the Mahabhasya. It is prescribed for study in the courses of Vyakarana at every academy and Pathasala and is expected to be committed to memory by students who want to be thorough scholars of Vyakarana.By virtue of its methodical treatment it has thrown into the back-ground all kindred works and glosses or Vrttis on the Sutras of Panini. It is arranged into two halves, the first half dealing with seven topics ( 1 ) संज्ञापरिभाषा, ( 2 ) पञ्त्वसंधि, ( 3 ) षड्लिङ्ग, ( 4 ) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, ( 5 ) कारक, ( 6 ) समास, ( 7 ) तद्धित, and the latter half dealing with five topics, ( 1 ) दशगणी, ( 2 ) द्वादशप्राक्रिया ( 3 ) कृदन्त ( 4 ) वैदिकी and ( 5 ) स्वर. The author भट्टोजीदीक्षित has himself written a scholarly gloss on it called प्रौढमनेरमा on which, his grandson, Hari Diksita has written a learned commentary named लघुशब्दरत्न or simple शब्दरत्न. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got a large number of commentaries on it out of which, the commentaries प्रौढमनेरमा, बालमनोरमा, (by वासुदेवदीक्षित) तत्त्वबोधिनी and लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर are read by almost every true scholar of Vyakarana. Besides these four, there are a dozen or more commentaries some of which can be given below with their names and authors ( I ) सुबेाधिनी by जयकृष्णमौनि, ( 2 ) सुबोधिनी by रामकृष्णभट्ट ( 3 ) वृहृच्छब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेश, ( 4 ) बालमनेारमा by अनन्तपण्डित, ( 5 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरहृस्य by नीलकण्ठ, ( 6 ) रत्नार्णव, by कृष्णमिश्र ( 7 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरत्नाकर by रामकृष्ण, ( 8 ) सरला by तारानाथ,(9) सुमनोरमा by तिरुमल्ल,(10)सिद्वान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by लक्ष्मीनृसिंह, (11 )सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by विश्वेश्वरतीर्थ, (12) रत्नाकर by शिवरामेन्द्रसरस्वती and (13) प्रकाश by तोलापदीक्षित. Although the real name of the work is वैयाकरणसिद्धान्ततकौमुदी, as given by the author, still popularly the work is well known by the name सिद्धान्तकौमुदी. The work has got two abridged forms, the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi both written by Varadaraja, the pupil of Bhattoji Diksita.
subantaname given to a word formed with the addition of a case-affix and hence capable of being used in a sentence by virtue of its being called a पद by the rule सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् The ancient grammarians gave four kinds of words or padas viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात which Panini has brought under two heads सुबन्त including नाम, उपसर्ग and निपात and तिङन्त standing for आख्यातः confer, compare सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् P. I. 4. 14.
subodhinīname given to (1) a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Kshamaunin or Jayakrshamaunin; (2) a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Amritabharati : (3) a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Candrakirti.
sūtraa short pithy assertion laying down something in a scientific treatise; aphorism; the word is sometimes used in a collective sense in the singular, referring to the whole collection of Sutras or rules; confer, compare व्याकरणस्य सूत्रम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Ahnika I. The term is defined as अाल्पाक्षरमसंदिग्धं सारवद्विश्वतोमुखम् | अस्तोभमनवद्यं च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः. There are given generally six kinds of Sutras viz. संज्ञासूत्र, परिभाषासूत्र,विधिसूत्र, नियमसूत्र, प्रतिषेधसूत्र and अधिकारसूत्र; confer, compare also संज्ञा च परिभाषा च विधिर्नियम एव च प्रतिषेधोधिकारश्च षड्विधम् सूत्रलक्षणम् | Com. on Kat. I. 1.2.
sthānaṣaṣṭhīone of the several kinds of the genitive case when it means a place or substratum, see the word स्थान.
sthānedvirvacanapakṣaone of the two alternative views regarding reduplication according to which two wordings or units of the same form replace the original single wording, confer, compare स्थानेद्विर्वचनपक्षे स्थानिवद्भावात्प्रकृति व्यपदेशः: Siradeva Pari. 68.The other kind of reduplication is called द्वि:प्रयोगाद्विर्वचनपक्ष which looks upon reduplication as the mere placing of an exactly similar unit or wording after the original first unit. This alternative view is accepted in the Kasika: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI.1.1.
sthāneyogāa variety of the genitive case when it is connected in sense with the Pratipadika by the relationship of स्थान or place, as contrasted with the relationships of the kind of विषयविषयिभाब, अवयवावयविभाव and others. As grammar is a Science of words,in those places where one word is mentioned for another by the use of the genitive case it should be understood that the word mentioned is to be substituted for the other;cf the rule of Panini for that purpose षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा explained by Bhattoji Diksita as अानिर्धारितसंबन्धविशेषा षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा बोध्या; confer, compare S.K. on P.I.1.49. In some grammars the sthanin and adesa are expressed in the same case, Viz. the nominative case.
sthānyādeśābhāvathe relation between the original and the substitute which is described as of two kinds (1) supposed and actual; confer, compareअानुमानिकस्थान्यादेशभावकल्पनेपि श्रौतस्थान्योदशभावस्य न त्याग: Pari.Sek. Pari.
sphoṭaname given to the radical Sabda which communicates the meaning to the hearers as different from ध्वनि or the sound in ordinary experience.The Vaiyakaranas,who followed Panini and who were headed by Bhartihari entered into discussions regarding the philosophy of Grammar, and introduced by way of deduction from Panini's grammar, an important theory that शब्द which communicates the meaning is different from the sound which is produced and heard and which is merely instrumental in the manifestation of an internal voice which is called Sphota.स्फुटयतेनेन अर्थः: इति स्फोटः or स्फोटः शब्दो ध्वनिस्तस्य व्यायमादुपजायते Vakyapadiya; confer, compare also अभिव्यक्तवादको मध्यमावस्थ आन्तर: शब्द: Kaiyata's Pradipa. For, details see Vakyapadiya I and Sabdakaustubha Ahnika 1. It is doubtful whether this Sphota theory was. advocated before Panini. The word स्फोटायन has been put by Panini in the rule अवङ् स्फोटायनस्य only incidentally and, in fact, nothing can be definitely deduced from it although Haradatta says that स्फोटायन was the originator of the स्फोटवाद. The word स्फोट is not actually found in the Pratisakhya works. However, commentators on the Pratisakhya works have introduced it in their explanations of the texts which describe वर्णोत्पत्ति or production of sound; confer, compare commentary on R.Pr.XIII.4, T.Pr. II.1. Grammarians have given various kinds of sphota; confer, compare स्फोटो द्विधा | व्यक्तिस्फोटो जातिस्फोटश्च। व्यक्तिस्पोटः सखण्ड अखण्डश्च । सखण्ड। वर्णपदवाक्यभेदेन त्रिधा। अखण्ड: पदवाक्यभेदेन द्विधा ! एवं पञ्च व्यक्तिस्फोटाः| जातिस्फोट: वर्णपदवाक्यभेदेन त्रिधा। इत्येवमष्टौ स्फोटः तत्र अखण्डवाक्यस्फोट एव मुख्य इति नव्याः । वाक्य जातिस्फोट इति तु प्राञ्चः॥; confer, compare also पदप्रकृतिः संहिता इति प्रातिशाख्यमत्र मानम् । पदानां प्रकृतिरिति षष्ठीतत्पुरुषे अखण्डवाक्यस्फोटपक्षः । बहुव्रीहौ सखण्डबाक्यस्फोट:||
sphoṭana(1)manifestation of the sense of a word by the external sound or dhvani; the same as sphota; (2) separate or distinct pronunciation of a consonant in a way by breaking it from the cor.junct consonants; confer, compare स्फोटनं नाम पिण्डीभूतस्य संयोगस्य पृथगुश्चरणम् स दोषो वा न वा | V. Pr.IV.165.
svatantrapadopasthitipakṣaan alternative view regarding the explanation of the rule 'इको गुणवृद्धी' P. I. 1. 3 by taking an additional word गुणवृद्धी supplied in the sutra. For full explanation see Sabdakaustubha on P. I. 1. 3.
svara(l)vowel, as contrasted with a consonant which never stands by itself independently. The word स्वर is defined generally :as स्वयं राजन्ते ते स्वराः ( Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on pan. The word स्वर is always used in the sense of a vowel in the Pratisakhya works; Panini however has got the word अच् (short term or Pratyahara formed of अ in 'अइउण्' and च् at the end of एऔच् Mahesvara sutra 4 ) always used for vowels, the term स्वर being relegated by him to denote accents which are also termed स्वर in the ancient Pratisakhyas and grammars. The number of vowels, although shown differently in diferent ancient works, is the same, viz. five simple vowels अ,इ,उ, ऋ, लृ, and four diphthongs ए, ऐ, ओ, and अौ. These nine, by the addition of the long varieties of the first four such as आ, ई, ऊ, and ऋ, are increased to thirteen and further to twentytwo by adding the pluta forms, there being no long variety for लृ and short on for the diphthongs. All these twentytwo varieties have further subdivisions, made on the criterion of each of them being further characterized by the properties उदात्त, अनुदIत्त and स्वरित and निरनुनासिक and सानुनासिक. (2) The word स्वर also means accent, a property possessed exclusively by vowels and not by consonants, as they are entirely dependent on vowels and can at the most be said to possess the same accent as the vowel with which they are uttered together. The accents are mentioned to be three; the acute ( उदात्त ), the grave अनुदात्त and the circumflex (स्वरित) defined respectively as उच्चैरुदात्तः, नीचैरनुदात्तः and समाहारः स्वरितः by Panini (P. I. 2.29, 30,3l). The point whether समाहार means a combination or coming together one after another of the two, or a commixture or blending of the two is critically discussed in the Mahabhasya. (vide Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.31). There are however two kinds of svarita mentioned by Panini and found actually in use : (a) the independent स्वरित as possessed by the word स्वर् (from which possibly the word स्वरित was formed) and a few other words as also many times by the resultant vowel out of two vowels ( उदात्त and अनुदात्त ) combined, and (b) the enclitic or secondary svarita by which name, one or more grave vowels occurring after the udatta, in a chain, are called cf P. VIII. 2.4 VIII. 2.6 and VIII 4.66 and 67. The topic of accents is fully discussed by the authors of the Pratisakhyas as also by Panini. For details, see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 1.19; T.Pr. 38-47 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 108 to 132, II. I.65 Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. Adhyaya l padas 1, 2, 3 and Rk. Tantra 51-66; see also Kaiyata on P. I. 2.29; (3) The word स्वर is used also in the sense of a musical tone. This meaning arose out of the second meaning ' accent ' which itself arose from the first viz. 'vowel', and it is fully discussed in works explanatory of the chanting of Samas. Patanjali has given Seven subdivisions of accents which may be at the origin of the seven musical notes. See सप्तस्वर a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
svaritakaraṇamarking or characterizing by.a svarita accent, as is supposed to have been done by Panini when he wrote down his sutras of grammar as also the Dhatupatha, the Ganapatha and other subsidiary appendixes. Although the rules of the Astadhyayi are not recited at present with the proper accents possessed by the various vowels as given by the Sutrakara, still, by convention and traditional explanation, certain words are to be believed as possessed of certain accents. In the Dhatupatha, by oral tradition the accents of the several roots are known by the phrases अथ स्वरितेतः, अथाद्युदाताः, अथान्तेादात्ताः, अथानुदात्तेत: put therein at different places. In the sutras, a major purpose is served by the circumflex accent with which such words, as are to continue to the next or next few or next many rules, have been markedition As the oral tradition, according to which the Sutras are recited at present, has preserevd no accents, it is only the authoritative word, described as 'pratijna' of the ancient grammarians, which now is available for knowing the svarita. The same holds good in the case of nasalization ( अानुनासिक्य ) which is used as a factor for determining the indicatory nature of vowels as stated by the rule उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत्; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः S. K. on P. I.3.2.
ha(1)representation of the consonant हू with अ added for facility of pronunciation; (2) a technical term for the internal effort between विवृत and संवृत, which causes घोष in the consonants; confer, compare संवृतविवृतयोर्मध्ये मध्यमप्रक्रारे यः शब्दः क्रियते स हकारसंज्ञो भवति। संज्ञायाः प्रयेाजनं ' हकारो हचतुर्थेषु ' इति ( तै. प्रा.श ९)Tribhasyaratna on T.Pr. II.6; (3) name of an external effort causing घोष: confer, compare सांप्रतिके प्रकृतिस्थे कण्ठे सति हृकारो नाम बाह्यः प्रयत्नः क्रियते | तेन च व्यञ्जनेषु घोषो जायते। Vaidikabharana on T.Pr. II.6; (4) name of a kind of external effort of the type of अनुप्रदान found in the utterance of the consonant ( ह् ) and the fourth class-consonants; confer, compare हकारौ हृचतुर्थेषु T.Pr.II.9.
haṃstapadāname given to a kind of svarabhakti,when the consonant. र, followed by ष्, is read as र + ष्+ ह् इकार See ह् as also ह.
hariṇiname of a kind of svarabhakti when r ( र् ) followed by s ( श् ) and s ( स् ) is read as र + इ +श् and र + इ +स् respectively.
harṣavardvanasvāmina fairly old grammarian who wrote an extensive metrical compendium on genders named लिङ्गानुशासन on which a commentary was written by a grammarian named शबरस्वासिन्. These grammarians were,of course, different from the reputed king इर्षवर्धन and the ; Mimamsaka शाबरस्वामिन्.
hāritāname given to a kind of Svarabhakti when the consonant ल् is followed by श् and the conjunct consonant ल्श् is read as लूलृश् or ल् इ श् ; confer, compare बनस्पते शतवल्शा विरोह Tait. Samh. 1.
hrasvashort, a term used in connection with the short vowels taking a unit of time measured by one matra for their utterance; confer, compare ऊकालोज्ङ्ररस्वदीर्घप्लुत: P. I. 2.27.
Vedabase Search
2399 results
ki for whatCC Madhya 9.229
ki howCC Adi 4.151
CC Madhya 21.132
ki is itCC Madhya 5.62
ki orCC Antya 12.150
CC Madhya 6.125
CC Madhya 8.192
ki whatCC Adi 12.45
CC Adi 14.28
CC Adi 14.29
CC Adi 16.50
CC Adi 17.197
CC Adi 17.200
CC Adi 17.201-202
CC Adi 17.208
CC Adi 17.256
CC Adi 2.110
CC Adi 2.56
CC Adi 2.72
CC Adi 4.134
CC Adi 7.127
CC Adi 8.42
CC Adi 9.37
CC Antya 12.69
CC Antya 12.73
CC Antya 13.61
CC Antya 16.129
CC Antya 16.96
CC Antya 17.42
CC Antya 17.53
CC Antya 17.65
CC Antya 3.135
CC Antya 6.229
CC Antya 6.232
CC Antya 6.320
CC Antya 7.110-111
CC Antya 9.117
CC Madhya 10.143
CC Madhya 11.38
CC Madhya 12.17
CC Madhya 13.146
CC Madhya 15.103
CC Madhya 15.150
CC Madhya 16.185
CC Madhya 16.71
CC Madhya 19.132
CC Madhya 19.22
CC Madhya 2.29
CC Madhya 2.39
CC Madhya 2.54
CC Madhya 2.79
CC Madhya 2.87
CC Madhya 3.114
CC Madhya 5.50
CC Madhya 5.57
CC Madhya 6.107
CC Madhya 6.117
CC Madhya 6.129
CC Madhya 6.188
CC Madhya 6.262
CC Madhya 8.123
CC Madhya 8.198
CC Madhya 9.119
CC Madhya 9.122
ki what isCC Adi 7.70
ki whetherCC Antya 15.53
CC Madhya 2.75
ki whoCC Antya 13.13
ki ājñā what is your orderCC Antya 2.130
ki ājñā what is your orderCC Antya 2.130
ki baliba what will I sayCC Adi 5.226
ki baliba what will I sayCC Adi 5.226
ki balite pāre can speakCC Antya 2.135
ki balite pāre can speakCC Antya 2.135
ki balite pāre can speakCC Antya 2.135
ki balite pāri what can I sayCC Antya 9.53
ki balite pāri what can I sayCC Antya 9.53
ki balite pāri what can I sayCC Antya 9.53
ki dekhinu what did I seeCC Adi 5.198
ki dekhinu what did I seeCC Adi 5.198
ki dibena what shall giveCC Madhya 9.180
ki dibena what shall giveCC Madhya 9.180
ki doṣa what is the faultCC Antya 9.62
ki doṣa what is the faultCC Antya 9.62
ki ihā vismaya what is the wonderCC Antya 14.15
ki ihā vismaya what is the wonderCC Antya 14.15
ki ihā vismaya what is the wonderCC Antya 14.15
ki kaha what are you speakingCC Madhya 10.182
ki kaha what are you speakingCC Madhya 10.182
ki kahimu what shall I sayCC Antya 15.21
ki kahimu what shall I sayCC Antya 15.21
CC Antya 5.49-50
ki kahimu what shall I sayCC Antya 5.49-50
ki kara kīrtane what kind of chanting are you performingCC Madhya 1.270
ki kara kīrtane what kind of chanting are you performingCC Madhya 1.270
ki kara kīrtane what kind of chanting are you performingCC Madhya 1.270
ki karāilā bhakṣaṇa have you given for eatingCC Antya 10.112
ki karāilā bhakṣaṇa have you given for eatingCC Antya 10.112
ki karāilā bhakṣaṇa have you given for eatingCC Antya 10.112
ki kāraṇa what is the reasonCC Madhya 11.109
ki kāraṇa what is the reasonCC Madhya 11.109
CC Madhya 12.17
ki kāraṇa what is the reasonCC Madhya 12.17
ki kāraṇe for what reasonCC Adi 7.67
ki kāraṇe for what reasonCC Adi 7.67
ki kāraṇe what is the reasonCC Adi 15.22
ki kāraṇe what is the reasonCC Adi 15.22
CC Madhya 14.121
ki kāraṇe what is the reasonCC Madhya 14.121
ki kare what He doesCC Antya 3.47
ki kare what He doesCC Antya 3.47
ki kari upāya what shall I doCC Antya 15.65
ki kari upāya what shall I doCC Antya 15.65
ki kari upāya what shall I doCC Antya 15.65
ki kariba what can I doCC Antya 9.35
ki kariba what can I doCC Antya 9.35
ki karibena what he will doCC Antya 7.95
ki karibena what he will doCC Antya 7.95
ki karile howCC Antya 4.140
ki karile howCC Antya 4.140
ki kariyā doing whatCC Antya 6.82
ki kariyā doing whatCC Antya 6.82
ki kārya whatCC Madhya 11.36
ki kārya whatCC Madhya 11.36
ki kathā what kind of topicsCC Antya 5.59
ki kathā what kind of topicsCC Antya 5.59
ki kathā what to speakCC Adi 6.76
ki kathā what to speakCC Adi 6.76
CC Madhya 15.101
ki kathā what to speakCC Madhya 15.101
CC Madhya 8.45
ki kathā what to speakCC Madhya 8.45
ki kāya what businessCC Madhya 15.51
ki kāya what businessCC Madhya 15.51
ki lāgi' for what reasonCC Antya 3.47
ki lāgi' for what reasonCC Antya 3.47
CC Antya 6.229
ki lāgi' for what reasonCC Antya 6.229
CC Madhya 15.126
ki lāgi' for what reasonCC Madhya 15.126
CC Madhya 21.63
ki lāgi' for what reasonCC Madhya 21.63
ki lāgiyā for what reasonCC Antya 2.114
ki lāgiyā for what reasonCC Antya 2.114
CC Antya 2.116
ki lāgiyā for what reasonCC Antya 2.116
ki likhiyāche what was writtenCC Madhya 18.198
ki likhiyāche what was writtenCC Madhya 18.198
ki nā haila more what has not happened to meCC Madhya 3.124
ki nā haila more what has not happened to meCC Madhya 3.124
ki nā haila more what has not happened to meCC Madhya 3.124
ki nā haila more what has not happened to meCC Madhya 3.124
ki nā hao are notCC Adi 2.35
ki nā hao are notCC Adi 2.35
ki nā hao are notCC Adi 2.35
ki nāma tāhāra what is his nameCC Madhya 21.60
ki nāma tāhāra what is his nameCC Madhya 21.60
ki nāma tāhāra what is his nameCC Madhya 21.60
ki paṇḍita whether a learned scholarCC Adi 12.72
ki paṇḍita whether a learned scholarCC Adi 12.72
ki prakāre howCC Antya 3.67
ki prakāre howCC Antya 3.67
ki pramāṇe by what evidenceCC Madhya 6.88
ki pramāṇe by what evidenceCC Madhya 6.88
ki sańkoca what hesitationCC Madhya 10.58
ki sańkoca what hesitationCC Madhya 10.58
ki śuninu what did I hearCC Adi 5.198
ki śuninu what did I hearCC Adi 5.198
ki tāńre mahimā what glory do I speak about HimCC Adi 5.126
ki tāńre mahimā what glory do I speak about HimCC Adi 5.126
ki tāńre mahimā what glory do I speak about HimCC Adi 5.126
ki tapasvī whether a great asceticCC Adi 12.72
ki tapasvī whether a great asceticCC Adi 12.72
ki vicitra what astonishmentCC Antya 7.9
ki vicitra what astonishmentCC Antya 7.9
ki vismaya what is the wonderCC Antya 3.266
ki vismaya what is the wonderCC Antya 3.266
ki allCC Madhya 8.139
ki howCC Antya 4.85
ki how excellentCC Madhya 4.195
ki orCC Adi 12.72
CC Antya 10.95
CC Antya 15.53
CC Antya 18.35
CC Antya 18.36
ki orCC Antya 18.36
CC Antya 18.51
CC Antya 2.72
CC Antya 20.48
CC Antya 20.49
CC Antya 20.51
CC Antya 9.141
CC Madhya 13.145
CC Madhya 14.185
CC Madhya 15.114
CC Madhya 15.60
ki orCC Madhya 15.60
CC Madhya 15.61
CC Madhya 16.270
CC Madhya 16.273
CC Madhya 18.31
CC Madhya 5.154
ki whatCC Adi 14.42
CC Adi 14.81
CC Adi 15.19
kiba whatCC Adi 16.47
ki whatCC Adi 17.249
CC Adi 4.236
CC Antya 10.144
CC Antya 15.48
CC Antya 15.54
CC Antya 19.50
CC Antya 4.75
CC Antya 8.72
CC Antya 8.84
CC Antya 9.47
CC Madhya 15.179
CC Madhya 15.257
CC Madhya 15.287
CC Madhya 16.268
CC Madhya 16.59
CC Madhya 16.62
ki whatCC Madhya 16.62
CC Madhya 2.39
CC Madhya 24.248
CC Madhya 24.8
CC Madhya 4.25
CC Madhya 6.70
ki what areCC Adi 16.45
ki what ifCC Adi 14.59
ki what isCC Adi 14.27
CC Adi 7.101
CC Adi 7.81
ki what is thatCC Adi 7.63
ki what kind ofCC Adi 7.81
ki whetherCC Antya 18.35
CC Antya 18.51
CC Antya 2.72
CC Antya 20.49
CC Madhya 13.145
CC Madhya 2.75
ki whetherCC Madhya 2.75
ki whetherCC Madhya 2.75
CC Madhya 3.10
CC Madhya 8.128
ki whetherCC Madhya 8.128
ki whyCC Antya 4.77
kibā dāna what kind of charityCC Madhya 24.248
kibā dāna what kind of charityCC Madhya 24.248
kibā deha what is the value of this bodyCC Madhya 11.49
kibā deha what is the value of this bodyCC Madhya 11.49
kibā doṣa what is the faultCC Antya 9.31
kibā doṣa what is the faultCC Antya 9.31
kibā jala either on the waterCC Madhya 16.203
kibā jala either on the waterCC Madhya 16.203
kibā kāja what is the useCC Madhya 2.29
kibā kāja what is the useCC Madhya 2.29
kibā kara what are You doingCC Antya 2.63
kibā kara what are You doingCC Antya 2.63
kibā khāila did He eatCC Madhya 15.59
kibā khāila did He eatCC Madhya 15.59
kibā rājya what is the value of my kingdomCC Madhya 11.49
kibā rājya what is the value of my kingdomCC Madhya 11.49
kibā rūpa what a wonderful formCC Adi 5.193
kibā rūpa what a wonderful formCC Adi 5.193
kibā tāńra mana what is in His mindCC Antya 19.27
kibā tāńra mana what is in His mindCC Antya 19.27
kibā tāńra mana what is in His mindCC Antya 19.27
kibā yukti kaila what consultation They hadCC Madhya 15.38
kibā yukti kaila what consultation They hadCC Madhya 15.38
kibā yukti kaila what consultation They hadCC Madhya 15.38
kichu a littleCC Madhya 11.128
CC Madhya 12.202
CC Madhya 14.236
kichu anyCC Adi 2.100
CC Adi 3.105-106
CC Adi 4.111
CC Adi 5.208
CC Adi 6.10
CC Antya 11.38
CC Antya 14.77
CC Antya 15.73
CC Antya 18.85
CC Antya 7.101
CC Antya 7.91
CC Antya 7.98
CC Antya 9.142
CC Antya 9.53
CC Madhya 1.214
CC Madhya 1.225
CC Madhya 1.229
CC Madhya 11.4
CC Madhya 14.126
CC Madhya 15.178
CC Madhya 17.108
CC Madhya 18.183
CC Madhya 18.59
CC Madhya 19.49
CC Madhya 2.69
CC Madhya 2.90
CC Madhya 20.13
CC Madhya 24.9
CC Madhya 5.105
CC Madhya 6.79
CC Madhya 6.93
kichu anythingCC Adi 16.103
CC Adi 17.107
CC Adi 17.110
CC Adi 17.29
CC Adi 5.194
CC Adi 6.105-106
CC Adi 7.5
CC Antya 12.110
CC Antya 12.135
CC Antya 12.138
CC Antya 12.38
CC Antya 12.59
CC Antya 13.82
CC Antya 2.146
CC Antya 5.129
CC Antya 5.32
CC Antya 5.98
CC Antya 6.19
CC Antya 7.161
CC Antya 8.54
CC Madhya 14.11
CC Madhya 24.325
CC Madhya 24.8
CC Madhya 3.145
CC Madhya 4.122
CC Madhya 4.161
CC Madhya 4.78
CC Madhya 5.150
CC Madhya 5.44
CC Madhya 8.289
kichu even a littleCC Madhya 15.171
kichu littleCC Antya 6.219
kichu someCC Adi 10.123
CC Adi 12.32
CC Adi 14.41
CC Adi 17.326
CC Adi 5.146
CC Adi 5.172
CC Adi 6.116
CC Adi 7.31-32
CC Adi 7.60
CC Adi 8.47
CC Antya 1.39
CC Antya 1.68
CC Antya 10.132
CC Antya 10.79
CC Antya 12.112
CC Antya 12.128
CC Antya 12.143
CC Antya 12.145
CC Antya 13.66
CC Antya 14.56
CC Antya 16.105
CC Antya 17.62
CC Antya 18.60
CC Antya 18.78
kichu someCC Antya 18.78
CC Antya 2.122
CC Antya 2.66
CC Antya 20.101
CC Antya 20.125
CC Antya 20.89
CC Antya 3.235
CC Antya 3.96
CC Antya 4.165
CC Antya 6.24
CC Antya 6.319
CC Antya 7.80
CC Antya 7.81
CC Antya 8.52
CC Antya 8.63
CC Antya 8.89
kichu someCC Antya 8.89
CC Antya 9.124
kichu someCC Antya 9.124
CC Antya 9.31
CC Antya 9.59
CC Madhya 1.37
CC Madhya 12.175
CC Madhya 12.201
CC Madhya 13.185
CC Madhya 15.102
CC Madhya 15.186
CC Madhya 15.224
CC Madhya 15.260
CC Madhya 15.62
CC Madhya 17.83
CC Madhya 18.135
CC Madhya 18.146
CC Madhya 18.24
CC Madhya 19.70
CC Madhya 2.89
CC Madhya 20.183
CC Madhya 20.24
CC Madhya 20.34
CC Madhya 20.74
CC Madhya 21.76
CC Madhya 4.64
CC Madhya 4.88
CC Madhya 4.91
CC Madhya 5.147
CC Madhya 5.152
CC Madhya 6.57
CC Madhya 9.31
CC Madhya 9.84
kichu somethingCC Adi 12.33
CC Adi 12.79
CC Adi 13.101
CC Adi 13.121
CC Adi 13.49
CC Adi 13.50
CC Adi 13.76
CC Adi 14.84
CC Adi 16.35
CC Adi 16.46
CC Adi 16.88
CC Adi 17.216
CC Adi 17.27
CC Adi 17.28
CC Adi 17.47
CC Adi 4.232
CC Adi 6.119
CC Adi 7.170
CC Adi 7.33
CC Adi 7.62
CC Antya 1.178
CC Antya 1.187
CC Antya 1.36
CC Antya 1.74
CC Antya 1.9
CC Antya 10.107
CC Antya 10.113
CC Antya 12.78
CC Antya 14.104
CC Antya 16.139
CC Antya 2.73
CC Antya 3.111
CC Antya 3.98
CC Antya 4.128
CC Antya 5.28
CC Antya 5.4
CC Antya 5.57
CC Antya 5.62
CC Antya 6.273
CC Antya 6.32
CC Antya 6.42
CC Antya 6.49
CC Antya 7.112
CC Antya 8.82
CC Antya 9.83
CC Madhya 1.11-12
CC Madhya 1.168
CC Madhya 1.21
CC Madhya 1.221
CC Madhya 1.68
CC Madhya 11.44
CC Madhya 12.171
CC Madhya 12.175
CC Madhya 13.96
CC Madhya 14.83
CC Madhya 16.141
CC Madhya 16.244
CC Madhya 17.164
CC Madhya 17.208
CC Madhya 18.139
CC Madhya 2.39
CC Madhya 2.91
CC Madhya 20.405
CC Madhya 22.114
CC Madhya 24.3
CC Madhya 24.8
CC Madhya 24.9
CC Madhya 25.272
CC Madhya 25.281
CC Madhya 25.46
CC Madhya 3.213
CC Madhya 3.62
CC Madhya 3.84
CC Madhya 4.119
CC Madhya 4.24
CC Madhya 5.152
CC Madhya 5.50
CC Madhya 6.120
CC Madhya 6.179
CC Madhya 6.188
CC Madhya 6.190
CC Madhya 6.68
CC Madhya 6.77
CC Madhya 8.118
CC Madhya 8.74
CC Madhya 9.252
kichu somewhatCC Antya 18.63
CC Antya 19.29
CC Antya 19.54
CC Antya 4.165
CC Antya 4.36
CC Antya 7.89
CC Madhya 12.166
CC Madhya 15.143
kichu thatCC Adi 7.100
kichu alpa-dūre a little bit away from the LordCC Antya 1.28
kichu alpa-dūre a little bit away from the LordCC Antya 1.28
kichu alpa-dūre a little bit away from the LordCC Antya 1.28
kichu avaśiṣṭa nāi there were no remnants leftCC Antya 2.62
kichu avaśiṣṭa nāi there were no remnants leftCC Antya 2.62
kichu avaśiṣṭa nāi there were no remnants leftCC Antya 2.62
kichu āya does any comeCC Madhya 24.279
kichu āya does any comeCC Madhya 24.279
kichu bheda any differenceCC Antya 2.67
kichu bheda any differenceCC Antya 2.67
kichu bujhana nā yāya no one can understandCC Antya 12.85
kichu bujhana nā yāya no one can understandCC Antya 12.85
kichu bujhana nā yāya no one can understandCC Antya 12.85
kichu bujhana nā yāya no one can understandCC Antya 12.85
kichu ha-uk whatever it may beCC Adi 14.82
kichu ha-uk whatever it may beCC Adi 14.82
kichu ha-uk whatever it may beCC Adi 14.82
kichu haya is thereCC Madhya 25.98
kichu haya is thereCC Madhya 25.98
kichu haya there is somethingCC Madhya 8.96
kichu haya there is somethingCC Madhya 8.96
kichu kahe says somethingCC Madhya 11.137
kichu kahe says somethingCC Madhya 11.137
kichu kahena uttara began to say something criticalCC Antya 8.48
kichu kahena uttara began to say something criticalCC Antya 8.48
kichu kahena uttara began to say something criticalCC Antya 8.48
kichu kare nivedana submits some appealsCC Madhya 15.148
kichu kare nivedana submits some appealsCC Madhya 15.148
kichu kare nivedana submits some appealsCC Madhya 15.148
kichu kārya nāi there is no such needCC Madhya 24.280
kichu kārya nāi there is no such needCC Madhya 24.280
kichu kārya nāi there is no such needCC Madhya 24.280
kichu khā'na eats somethingCC Madhya 12.172
kichu khā'na eats somethingCC Madhya 12.172
kichu khā'na eats somethingCC Madhya 12.172
kichu kichu somethingCC Antya 10.130
kichu kichu somethingCC Antya 10.130
kichu mithyā nahe there is no falsityCC Adi 5.132
kichu mithyā nahe there is no falsityCC Adi 5.132
kichu mithyā nahe there is no falsityCC Adi 5.132
kichu nā balibe he will not say anythingCC Madhya 7.40
kichu nā balibe he will not say anythingCC Madhya 7.40
kichu nā balibe he will not say anythingCC Madhya 7.40
kichu nā bolaya does not say anythingCC Antya 20.23
kichu nā bolaya does not say anythingCC Antya 20.23
kichu nā bolaya does not say anythingCC Antya 20.23
kichu nā khāila I have not eaten anythingCC Madhya 3.93
kichu nā khāila I have not eaten anythingCC Madhya 3.93
kichu nā khāila I have not eaten anythingCC Madhya 3.93
kichu nāhi bhāsa there is no advancementCC Antya 8.75
kichu nāhi bhāsa there is no advancementCC Antya 8.75
kichu nāhi bhāsa there is no advancementCC Antya 8.75
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
kichu sandeha nā kara do not be doubtfulCC Antya 2.56
kichu ye whatever littleCC Madhya 2.84
kichu ye whatever littleCC Madhya 2.84
kichu-mātra something about themCC Adi 12.78
kichu-mātra something about themCC Adi 12.78
kichui anyCC Antya 3.48
kichui anythingCC Adi 4.254
CC Antya 1.211
CC Antya 13.129
CC Antya 14.36
CC Antya 18.29
CC Madhya 13.14
CC Madhya 13.50
CC Madhya 13.94
CC Madhya 20.100
CC Madhya 9.158
kichui somethingCC Adi 14.85
CC Madhya 8.121
CC Madhya 8.123
kichui nā jāni I do not know anythingCC Madhya 8.198
kichui nā jāni I do not know anythingCC Madhya 8.198
kichui nā jāni I do not know anythingCC Madhya 8.198
kila as ifSB 2.4.22
kila certainlyCC Antya 1.145
CC Antya 1.154
CC Antya 1.169
CC Madhya 23.79-81
SB 1.10.25
SB 1.9.40
SB 10.29.32
SB 3.1.1
SB 3.1.26
SB 3.8.7
SB 4.16.21
SB 4.17.31
SB 4.27.24
SB 4.3.8
SB 5.17.22-23
SB 5.21.16
SB 5.8.15
SB 6.11.22
SB 7.6.27
SB 9.4.9
kila definitelySB 1.10.21
kila for the teaching of othersSB 3.16.17
kila indeedBs 5.17
Bs 5.23
SB 10.1.60
SB 10.26.16
SB 10.29.37
SB 10.36.22-23
kila indeedSB 10.36.22-23
SB 10.36.31
SB 10.38.13
SB 10.39.11-12
SB 10.41.46
SB 10.43.24
SB 10.61.24
SB 10.68.34
SB 10.68.35
SB 10.68.36
SB 10.68.38
kila indeedSB 10.68.38
SB 10.7.30
SB 10.74.13-15
SB 10.75.32
SB 10.78.17
SB 10.8.28
SB 10.80.15
SB 10.83.17
SB 10.85.30
SB 10.85.31
SB 10.86.5
SB 10.88.23
SB 10.89.21
SB 10.9.12
SB 10.90.13
SB 11.17.3-4
SB 11.2.8
SB 12.8.15
SB 3.18.12
SB 3.2.14
SB 3.20.27
SB 3.21.16
SB 3.25.5
SB 3.25.9
SB 3.29.5
SB 4.13.19-20
SB 4.13.4
SB 4.17.10-11
SB 4.17.35
SB 5.15.14-15
SB 5.16.15
SB 5.24.16
SB 5.24.25
SB 5.25.5
SB 5.3.6
SB 5.8.8
SB 6.16.37
SB 6.17.12
SB 6.18.5
SB 6.4.17
SB 6.6.32
SB 7.3.8
SB 7.5.1
SB 8.12.23
SB 8.12.24
SB 9.1.13
SB 9.11.35
SB 9.14.3
SB 9.19.4
SB 9.21.2
SB 9.21.35
kila it has been heardSB 10.85.32-33
kila it is saidSB 12.8.2-5
kila namelySB 3.33.1
kila of courseSB 3.1.10
kila verilySB 1.16.17
SB 3.13.19
kila whatSB 1.1.20
kila what to speak ofCC Adi 4.260
SB 9.24.52
kila what to speak of othersSB 5.18.27
kila whetherSB 8.18.22
kila anucaritam pastimes as a paramahaṃsa, above all regulative varṇāśrama principlesSB 5.6.9
kila anucaritam pastimes as a paramahaṃsa, above all regulative varṇāśrama principlesSB 5.6.9
kila-kiñcita a particular type of ecstatic ornament manifested at the time of seeing KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 14.168
kila-kiñcita a particular type of ecstatic ornament manifested at the time of seeing KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 14.168
kila-kiñcita of the symptoms of the ecstasy known as kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.173
kila-kiñcita of the symptoms of the ecstasy known as kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.173
kila-kiñcita the ecstatic symptom named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.180
kila-kiñcita the ecstatic symptom named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.180
kila-kiñcita with the ecstatic symptom named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.181
kila-kiñcita with the ecstatic symptom named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.181
kila-kiñcita-ādi beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.170
kila-kiñcita-ādi beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.170
kila-kiñcita-ādi beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.170
kila-kiñcita-ādi headed by kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 8.175
kila-kiñcita-ādi headed by kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 8.175
kila-kiñcita-ādi headed by kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 8.175
kila-kiñcitam ecstatic symptoms known as kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.174
kila-kiñcitam ecstatic symptoms known as kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.174
kilakilā-śabdam the sound kilakilāSB 10.67.11
kilakilā-śabdam the sound kilakilāSB 10.67.11
kilakilāyām in the city KilakilāSB 12.1.29-31
kilbiṣa-apaham which drive away all sinsSB 12.12.24
kilbiṣa-apaham which drive away all sinsSB 12.12.24
kilbiṣaḥ all of whose sinsBG 6.45
kilbiṣaḥ all sinsSB 1.5.25
kilbiṣāḥ all sinsSB 11.17.11
kilbiṣaḥ contaminationSB 10.38.19
kilbiṣaḥ from the reactions of his sinSB 8.4.5
kilbiṣaḥ offenseSB 10.56.1
SB 10.56.2
SB 10.88.38-39
SB 4.26.24
kilbiṣaḥ whose reactions of sinful activitiesSB 9.16.23
kilbiṣaiḥ from sinsBG 3.13
kilbiṣam any offenseSB 6.17.15
kilbiṣām any sinful activitiesSB 4.17.19
kilbiṣam sinSB 10.44.10
kilbiṣam sinful reactionSB 10.49.24
kilbiṣam sinful reactionsBG 18.47
BG 4.21
kilbiṣān sinful activitiesSB 3.28.11
kilbiṣāt from all sinful reactionsSB 8.24.59
kilbiṣāt from contaminationSB 10.75.21
kilbiṣāt from his sinful reactionSB 11.6.36
kilbiṣāt stainSB 10.76.29
kilbiṣeṇa with a curseSB 3.16.25
kilu indeedSB 11.1.22
kim and what is the value of such happinessSB 7.13.31
kim anythingSB 5.5.23
kim are youSB 4.25.28
kim eitherSB 1.18.31
kim for what reasonSB 10.88.29
kim having whatSB 10.51.13
kim howBG 2.54
kim howBG 2.54
CC Antya 1.155
SB 10.57.31
SB 10.90.27
SB 3.15.33
SB 4.5.11
SB 7.9.50
kim how can he beSB 8.8.20
kim how muchBG 9.33
kim is itSB 4.5.8
kim is it thatSB 3.18.4
kim nothingSB 1.5.17
kim of what useSB 11.23.27
kim perhapsSB 10.39.42-43
SB 10.90.16
kim somethingSB 10.6.34
kim whatBG 1.1
BG 1.32-35
BG 10.42
BG 14.21
BG 2.54
BG 3.33
BG 8.1
kim whatBG 8.1
kim whatBG 8.1
kim whatBG 8.1
kim whatBG 8.1
CC Adi 1.91
CC Adi 3.66
CC Adi 4.125
CC Adi 4.156
CC Adi 4.211
CC Adi 4.51
CC Antya 16.140
CC Antya 17.51
CC Antya 3.56
CC Antya 4.175
kim whatCC Antya 4.175
CC Antya 6.314
CC Antya 7.34
CC Antya 8.34
CC Madhya 1.190
CC Madhya 2.61
CC Madhya 20.147-148
kim whatCC Madhya 20.147-148
kim whatCC Madhya 20.147-148
CC Madhya 20.270
CC Madhya 21.112
CC Madhya 23.31
CC Madhya 24.100
CC Madhya 25.149
CC Madhya 4.197
CC Madhya 6.109
CC Madhya 8.72
CC Madhya 8.77
MM 10
NoI 11
SB 1.10.1
SB 1.14.18
SB 1.18.8
SB 1.19.33
SB 1.6.2
SB 1.7.1
SB 10.10.18
SB 10.12.12
SB 10.13.36
SB 10.13.57
SB 10.14.12
kim whatSB 10.14.12
SB 10.14.17
SB 10.14.18
SB 10.14.35
SB 10.14.57
SB 10.16.35
SB 10.16.7
SB 10.2.21
SB 10.21.9
SB 10.22.16
SB 10.23.46
SB 10.24.15
SB 10.24.23
SB 10.24.3
SB 10.29.18
SB 10.29.33
SB 10.29.34
SB 10.30.10
SB 10.38.3
kim whatSB 10.38.3
kim whatSB 10.38.3
SB 10.39.2
SB 10.39.28
SB 10.39.5
SB 10.4.32
SB 10.41.31
SB 10.41.4
SB 10.41.48
SB 10.41.5
SB 10.44.14
SB 10.45.42-44
SB 10.47.20
SB 10.47.46
SB 10.52.35
SB 10.56.2
SB 10.56.40-42
SB 10.58.11
SB 10.58.19
SB 10.58.38
SB 10.64.11
SB 10.66.25
SB 10.68.3
SB 10.69.16
SB 10.69.20-22
SB 10.71.35
SB 10.72.19
kim whatSB 10.72.19
kim whatSB 10.72.19
SB 10.76.30
SB 10.78.37
SB 10.79.24
SB 10.8.46
SB 10.80.25-26
SB 10.80.44
SB 10.81.21-23
SB 10.81.3
SB 10.81.8
SB 10.86.49
SB 10.90.19
SB 10.90.21
SB 10.90.26
SB 11.1.18
kim whatSB 11.1.18
SB 11.10.27-29
SB 11.10.36-37
SB 11.21.42
kim whatSB 11.21.42
kim whatSB 11.21.42
SB 11.22.25
SB 11.22.4
SB 11.23.25
SB 11.23.46
SB 11.23.50
SB 11.23.51
SB 11.23.52
SB 11.23.53
SB 11.23.54
SB 11.23.55
SB 11.26.12
kim whatSB 11.26.12
kim whatSB 11.26.12
SB 11.26.17
SB 11.26.30
SB 11.28.25
kim whatSB 11.28.25
SB 11.28.4
kim whatSB 11.28.4
SB 11.29.37
SB 11.29.4
SB 11.29.5
SB 11.3.16
SB 11.30.1
SB 11.30.38
SB 12.10.11-13
SB 12.10.16
SB 12.2.41
SB 12.5.13
SB 12.8.40
SB 2.3.13
SB 2.6.37
SB 2.7.46
SB 2.9.10
SB 3.13.17
SB 3.13.2
SB 3.13.21
SB 3.16.21
SB 3.18.7
SB 3.2.7
SB 3.20.4
SB 3.20.9
SB 3.23.27
SB 3.23.42
SB 3.31.9
SB 3.5.51
SB 3.6.39
SB 4.13.30
SB 4.14.20
SB 4.14.45
SB 4.17.3
SB 4.21.40
SB 4.22.43
SB 4.22.7
SB 4.22.8
SB 4.23.27
SB 4.25.26
SB 4.30.2
SB 4.30.32
kim whatSB 4.30.32
SB 4.5.4
SB 4.5.7
SB 4.8.64
SB 5.1.17
SB 5.10.12
SB 5.10.19
SB 5.19.21
SB 5.2.11
SB 5.2.7
SB 6.1.39
SB 6.10.5
SB 6.14.23
SB 6.17.20
SB 6.18.78
SB 6.3.1
SB 6.7.24
SB 6.9.48
SB 7.15.40
SB 7.2.53
SB 7.3.8
SB 7.6.25
SB 7.8.18
SB 7.8.48
SB 7.8.6
SB 8.18.29
SB 8.22.20
SB 8.23.29
SB 8.5.11-12
SB 8.6.14
SB 8.6.15
SB 9.11.6
SB 9.15.16
SB 9.20.13
SB 9.4.2
kim what (use)SB 10.65.14
SB 10.87.34
kim what benefitSB 6.5.11
SB 6.5.12
SB 6.5.13
kim what forSB 1.12.6
kim what isBG 4.16
kim what isBG 4.16
SB 1.1.2
SB 1.7.26
SB 10.1.58
kim what isSB 10.1.58
SB 11.19.28-32
kim what isSB 11.19.28-32
kim what isSB 11.19.28-32
kim what isSB 11.19.28-32
kim what isSB 11.19.28-32
kim what isSB 11.19.28-32
kim what isSB 11.19.28-32
SB 2.1.12
SB 8.20.6
kim what is thatSB 3.13.49
kim what is the benefitSB 6.11.4
kim what is the difficultySB 7.9.42
kim what is the meaningSB 4.31.11
kim what is the needSB 7.7.38
kim what is the useCC Madhya 21.27
CC Madhya 21.83
MM 23
SB 10.14.38
SB 10.4.12
SB 11.23.27
SB 11.26.12
SB 2.2.4
kim what is the useSB 2.2.4
SB 4.31.10
SB 4.31.11
SB 4.31.12
kim what is the useSB 4.31.12
SB 6.12.22
SB 7.7.45
SB 8.22.9
kim what is the useSB 8.22.9
kim what is the useSB 8.22.9
kim what is the useSB 8.22.9
kim what is the use ofSB 2.2.4
kim what is the valueSB 11.19.40-45
SB 5.19.22
SB 8.3.25
kim what is thereBG 2.36
SB 1.18.13
kim what is there to fearSB 10.4.36
kim what kind ofSB 10.7.32
kim what needSB 5.13.21
SB 5.5.25
SB 7.6.25
kim what needSB 7.6.25
kim what need is thereSB 4.20.28
kim what purposeSB 10.36.7
kim what relationshipSB 11.19.7
kim what sort ofSB 1.14.20
kim what thenSB 6.13.8-9
kim what to speak ofSB 10.6.34
SB 4.12.41
SB 4.9.10
SB 6.3.14-15
SB 8.3.19
SB 9.6.41-42
SB 9.9.13
kim what useBG 1.32-35
CC Adi 2.20
CC Antya 1.195
kim what useCC Antya 1.195
CC Madhya 20.163
CC Madhya 20.376
SB 10.47.58
SB 11.23.46
SB 11.31.13
SB 3.23.8
SB 7.2.54
SB 7.3.11
SB 7.8.23
kim where is the necessitySB 2.2.4
kim whetherCC Antya 15.97
CC Madhya 11.47
CC Madhya 13.207
CC Madhya 23.114
kim whetherCC Madhya 23.114
SB 1.14.39
SB 1.16.22
SB 1.16.24
SB 1.17.7
SB 1.18.31
SB 10.1.48
SB 10.12.24
SB 10.24.7
SB 10.41.3
SB 10.41.35
SB 10.46.49
SB 10.47.20
SB 10.47.43
SB 10.60.41
SB 10.8.40
SB 10.84.10
SB 10.90.24
SB 11.26.19-20
kim whetherSB 11.26.19-20
kim whetherSB 11.26.19-20
SB 11.31.12
SB 2.2.5
kim whetherSB 2.2.5
SB 2.3.18
kim whetherSB 2.3.18
kim whetherSB 2.3.18
SB 3.1.37
SB 3.20.11
SB 4.7.37
SB 5.26.4
SB 6.1.33
kim whetherSB 6.1.33
SB 6.1.39
SB 6.17.11
SB 6.18.20
SB 6.2.30
SB 6.9.35
SB 7.5.36
SB 7.8.50
SB 7.9.8
SB 8.9.5
SB 9.11.20
SB 9.18.16
kim whoSB 5.10.12
kim who is thereSB 10.10.10
kim whoseSB 10.51.13
kim whyBG 3.1
MM 37
SB 10.14.15
kim whySB 10.14.15
kim whySB 10.14.15
SB 10.31.2
SB 10.44.12
SB 10.47.14
SB 10.54.39
SB 12.6.20
SB 4.13.22
SB 4.15.22
SB 4.29.56
SB 4.30.37
SB 6.18.63
SB 9.14.12
kim akarot what did He doSB 10.1.10
kim akarot what did He doSB 10.1.10
kim akāryam what is forbidden workSB 10.1.58
kim akāryam what is forbidden workSB 10.1.58
kim anna-dātuḥ does it belong to the employer who gives me the money to maintain itSB 10.10.11
kim anna-dātuḥ does it belong to the employer who gives me the money to maintain itSB 10.10.11
kim anna-dātuḥ does it belong to the employer who gives me the money to maintain itSB 10.10.11
kim anyaiḥ what is the use of anything elseSB 1.16.6
kim anyaiḥ what is the use of anything elseSB 1.16.6
kim anyat there is no other causeBG 16.8
kim anyat there is no other causeBG 16.8
kim anyat what elseSB 5.25.15
kim anyat what elseSB 5.25.15
kim anyat what to speak ofSB 4.30.27
kim anyat what to speak ofSB 4.30.27
kim apekṣitam what is dependenceSB 10.1.58
kim apekṣitam what is dependenceSB 10.1.58
kim api any oneSB 10.47.61
kim api any oneSB 10.47.61
kim api any whatsoeverSB 10.14.34
kim api any whatsoeverSB 10.14.34
kim api anyoneCC Antya 7.47
kim api anyoneCC Antya 7.47
kim api anythingBs 5.23
kim api anythingBs 5.23
SB 10.60.56
kim api anythingSB 10.60.56
SB 11.29.5
kim api anythingSB 11.29.5
kim api someCC Antya 1.169
kim api someCC Antya 1.169
kim api somehowCC Antya 1.177
kim api somehowCC Antya 1.177
kim api whatCC Antya 1.153
kim api whatCC Antya 1.153
kim api what to speak ofSB 10.1.41
kim api what to speak ofSB 10.1.41
kim api whateverSB 11.28.31
kim api whateverSB 11.28.31
kim api na none at allSB 10.87.24
kim api na none at allSB 10.87.24
kim api na none at allSB 10.87.24
kim artham for what purposeSB 11.7.70
kim artham for what purposeSB 11.7.70
kim artham what is the purposeSB 6.1.34-36
kim artham what is the purposeSB 6.1.34-36
kim artham whyCC Antya 6.285
kim artham whyCC Antya 6.285
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what benefit can there be by performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.16
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what benefit can there be by performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.16
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what benefit can there be by performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.16
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what benefit can there be by performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.16
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.17
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.17
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.17
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.17
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.15
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.15
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.15
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the benefit of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.15
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the use of temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.18
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the use of temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.18
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the use of temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.18
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what can be the use of temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.18
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.19
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.19
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.19
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of engaging in temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.19
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.14
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.14
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.14
kim asat-karmabhiḥ bhavet what is the use of performing temporary fruitive activitiesSB 6.5.14
kim bhūyaḥ what more, thenSB 10.34.17
kim bhūyaḥ what more, thenSB 10.34.17
kim ca alsoSB 9.9.5
kim ca alsoSB 9.9.5
kim ca and everythingSB 2.6.43-45
kim ca and everythingSB 2.6.43-45
kim ca furthermoreSB 10.38.23
kim ca furthermoreSB 10.38.23
kim cikīrṣasi what is the purpose for which You have come hereSB 8.9.3
kim cikīrṣasi what is the purpose for which You have come hereSB 8.9.3
kim etat what is thisSB 7.5.26
kim etat what is thisSB 7.5.26
kim hariṇā what is the fear from Lord ViṣṇuSB 10.4.36
kim hariṇā what is the fear from Lord ViṣṇuSB 10.4.36
kim idam what is thisSB 8.11.33
kim idam what is thisSB 8.11.33
SB 9.1.17
kim idam what is thisSB 9.1.17
SB 9.3.20
kim idam what is thisSB 9.3.20
kim idam what is this fragranceSB 10.6.41
kim idam what is this fragranceSB 10.6.41
kim idam what is this nonsenseSB 5.10.7
kim idam what is this nonsenseSB 5.10.7
kim indreṇa what is the fear from IndraSB 10.4.36
kim indreṇa what is the fear from IndraSB 10.4.36
kim iti for what reasonSB 5.10.2
kim iti for what reasonSB 5.10.2
kim kim what indeedSB 10.14.44
kim kim what indeedSB 10.14.44
kim nimittaḥ for what reasonSB 9.9.19
kim nimittaḥ for what reasonSB 9.9.19
kim nu what thenSB 10.38.42
kim nu what thenSB 10.38.42
kim nu what then to speak ofSB 10.80.11
kim nu what then to speak ofSB 10.80.11
kim nu what to speak ofBG 1.32-35
kim nu what to speak ofBG 1.32-35
SB 11.30.3
kim nu what to speak ofSB 11.30.3
kim nu why indeedSB 10.47.16
kim nu why indeedSB 10.47.16
kim punaḥ how much lessSB 3.22.12
kim punaḥ how much lessSB 3.22.12
kim punaḥ what to speakSB 10.12.39
kim punaḥ what to speakSB 10.12.39
kim punaḥ what to speak ofCC Antya 7.10
kim punaḥ what to speak ofCC Antya 7.10
SB 11.27.18
kim punaḥ what to speak ofSB 11.27.18
SB 3.19.34
kim punaḥ what to speak ofSB 3.19.34
kim svit never possibleSB 3.16.19
kim svit never possibleSB 3.16.19
kim svit perhapsSB 10.51.28
kim svit perhapsSB 10.51.28
kim svit we wonderCC Adi 4.173
kim svit we wonderCC Adi 4.173
CC Antya 7.40
kim svit we wonderCC Antya 7.40
CC Madhya 18.65
kim svit we wonderCC Madhya 18.65
SB 10.31.19
kim svit we wonderSB 10.31.19
kim svit what indeed (a son or daughter?)SB 11.1.13-15
kim svit what indeed (a son or daughter?)SB 11.1.13-15
kim svit what kind of businessSB 9.20.11
kim svit what kind of businessSB 9.20.11
kim svit whetherCC Madhya 8.219
kim svit whetherCC Madhya 8.219
SB 10.89.26-27
kim svit whetherSB 10.89.26-27
kim tu butSB 5.1.16
kim tu butSB 5.1.16
SB 5.14.40
kim tu butSB 5.14.40
kim u what more, thenSB 10.86.53
kim u what more, thenSB 10.86.53
kim u what to speakSB 11.26.24
kim u what to speakSB 11.26.24
SB 3.15.48
kim u what to speakSB 3.15.48
kim u what to speak ofCC Madhya 24.190
kim u what to speak ofCC Madhya 24.190
SB 10.6.34
kim u what to speak ofSB 10.6.34
SB 10.72.11
kim u what to speak ofSB 10.72.11
SB 12.10.25
kim u what to speak ofSB 12.10.25
SB 7.7.44
kim u what to speak ofSB 7.7.44
SB 8.17.10
kim u what to speak ofSB 8.17.10
kim u what to speak thenSB 10.49.20
kim u what to speak thenSB 10.49.20
kim u what to speak, moreoverSB 10.88.38-39
kim u what to speak, moreoverSB 10.88.38-39
kim u whetherCC Antya 1.139
kim u whetherCC Antya 1.139
SB 10.14.28
kim u whetherSB 10.14.28
kim uta and what to speak ofSB 9.11.17
kim uta and what to speak ofSB 9.11.17
kim uta how much lessSB 4.30.34
kim uta how much lessSB 4.30.34
kim uta much lessSB 7.4.46
kim uta much lessSB 7.4.46
kim uta then what to speakSB 12.8.43
kim uta then what to speakSB 12.8.43
kim uta then what to speak ofSB 4.17.20
kim uta then what to speak ofSB 4.17.20
kim uta what is thereSB 4.24.57
kim uta what is thereSB 4.24.57
kim uta what then to speak ofSB 10.45.14
kim uta what then to speak ofSB 10.45.14
SB 10.55.40
kim uta what then to speak ofSB 10.55.40
SB 10.64.32
kim uta what then to speak ofSB 10.64.32
SB 10.70.43
kim uta what then to speak ofSB 10.70.43
kim uta what to speakSB 10.14.2
kim uta what to speakSB 10.14.2
SB 10.87.16
kim uta what to speakSB 10.87.16
SB 6.7.28
kim uta what to speakSB 6.7.28
kim uta what to speak ofCC Antya 3.187
kim uta what to speak ofCC Antya 3.187
CC Antya 3.64
kim uta what to speak ofCC Antya 3.64
CC Antya 3.85
kim uta what to speak ofCC Antya 3.85
CC Madhya 22.55
kim uta what to speak ofCC Madhya 22.55
SB 6.2.49
kim uta what to speak ofSB 6.2.49
SB 7.4.35
kim uta what to speak ofSB 7.4.35
SB 8.12.10
kim uta what to speak ofSB 8.12.10
SB 8.12.43
kim uta what to speak ofSB 8.12.43
SB 8.23.6
kim uta what to speak ofSB 8.23.6
SB 9.9.46
kim uta what to speak ofSB 9.9.46
kim uta what to speak of othersSB 8.7.34
kim uta what to speak of othersSB 8.7.34
kim uta what to speak thenSB 10.29.13
kim uta what to speak thenSB 10.29.13
SB 10.33.33
kim uta what to speak thenSB 10.33.33
kim uta anyaiḥ what to speak of any other thingSB 1.13.20
kim uta anyaiḥ what to speak of any other thingSB 1.13.20
kim uta anyaiḥ what to speak of any other thingSB 1.13.20
kim uta apare what to speak of ordinary peopleSB 8.22.34
kim uta apare what to speak of ordinary peopleSB 8.22.34
kim uta apare what to speak of ordinary peopleSB 8.22.34
kim vā and whySB 10.17.1
kim vā and whySB 10.17.1
kiṃ vā orCC Antya 1.151
kiṃ vā orCC Antya 1.151
kim vā orSB 1.4.31
kim vā orSB 1.4.31
SB 5.2.7
kim vā orSB 5.2.7
kim vā or elseSB 10.70.27
kim vā or elseSB 10.70.27
SB 10.8.40
kim vā or elseSB 10.8.40
kim vā or else, perhapsSB 10.90.17
kim vā or else, perhapsSB 10.90.17
kim vā or it may beSB 5.8.25
kim vā or it may beSB 5.8.25
kim vā or maybeSB 5.2.15
kim vā or maybeSB 5.2.15
kim vā perhapsSB 10.46.48
kim vā perhapsSB 10.46.48
kim vā then whatSB 10.46.32-33
kim vā then whatSB 10.46.32-33
kim vā whatSB 5.8.23
kim vā whatSB 5.8.23
SB 9.5.16
kim vā whatSB 9.5.16
kim vā what to speak ofSB 3.7.14
kim vā what to speak ofSB 3.7.14
kim vā whetherCC Antya 15.51
kim vā whetherCC Antya 15.51
SB 10.30.12
kim vā whetherSB 10.30.12
SB 4.4.16
kim vā whetherSB 4.4.16
SB 4.8.64
kim vā whetherSB 4.8.64
kiṃ vā whetherSB 6.14.58
kiṃ vā whetherSB 6.14.58
kim varṇaḥ having what colorSB 11.5.19
kim varṇaḥ having what colorSB 11.5.19
kim veda does he knowSB 6.18.25
kim veda does he knowSB 6.18.25
kim-abhiprāyaḥ with what intentSB 10.33.28
kim-abhiprāyaḥ with what intentSB 10.33.28
kimapi anythingSB 5.4.18
kimpuruṣa an advanced race of monkeysSB 11.14.5-7
kiṃpuruṣa KiṃpuruṣaSB 5.2.19
kimpuruṣa the division named KimpuruṣaSB 5.16.9
kimpuruṣa the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-lokaSB 8.18.9-10
kimpūruṣa the residents of KimpuruṣalokaSB 8.20.20
kimpuruṣa-ādīni a country beyond the northern side of the HimalayasSB 1.16.12
kimpuruṣa-ādīni a country beyond the northern side of the HimalayasSB 1.16.12
kimpuruṣāḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka, or insignificant living entitiesSB 7.8.53
kimpuruṣāḥ the KimpuruṣasSB 7.8.37-39
kimpuruṣaiḥ by the KimpuruṣasSB 4.6.31
kimpuruṣaiḥ the inhabitants of the tract of land known as KimpuruṣaSB 5.19.1
kimpuruṣān the KimpuruṣasSB 3.20.45
kimpuruṣān the monkey-shaped inhabitants of the Kimpuruṣa planetSB 2.10.37-40
kimpuruṣāṇām among the KimpuruṣasSB 11.16.29
kimpuruṣe varṣe the tract of land known as KimpuruṣaSB 5.19.1
kimpuruṣe varṣe the tract of land known as KimpuruṣaSB 5.19.1
kiṃśuka red flowers with no scentSB 8.2.9-13
kiṃvā orCC Adi 16.38
CC Adi 17.29
kimvā orCC Adi 4.84
CC Adi 4.86
CC Adi 4.91
CC Adi 4.93
CC Madhya 1.230
CC Madhya 14.146
CC Madhya 15.262
kiṃvā orCC Madhya 20.146
CC Madhya 24.180
kimvā orCC Madhya 24.97
CC Madhya 6.272
CC Madhya 6.62
kiṃvā otherwiseCC Adi 5.177
kiñca anythingSB 6.4.47
kiñca moreoverSB 5.3.13
kiñca some moreSB 5.26.7
kiñcana all thatSB 1.4.13
kiñcana anyBG 3.22
SB 10.80.37
kiñcana anythingSB 10.39.2
SB 10.73.35
SB 2.1.19
SB 3.8.18
SB 4.20.21
SB 4.8.77
SB 5.14.20
SB 6.4.41
SB 9.9.44
kiñcana anything whatsoeverSB 9.1.8
kiñcana at allSB 10.14.56
kiñcana even the slightest thingSB 8.9.23
kiñcana somethingSB 1.5.14
kiñcana that something whichSB 6.4.32
kiñcana toward any one of themSB 7.10.20
kiñcit a little bitSB 5.13.11
kiñcit anythingBG 13.27
BG 4.20
BG 5.8-9
SB 1.7.28
SB 10.45.11
SB 10.48.18
SB 10.60.37
SB 10.70.36
SB 10.74.38
SB 11.11.17
SB 11.14.44
SB 11.18.15
SB 11.20.34
SB 11.7.28
SB 11.9.13
SB 5.13.9
SB 5.5.25
SB 7.13.2
SB 7.3.32
kiñcit anything at allSB 10.16.16
kiñcit anything elseBG 6.25
SB 2.1.38
kiñcit at allSB 10.53.38
kiñcit even a slightSB 1.17.31
kiñcit everything that existsSB 8.1.10
kiñcit insignificantSB 10.81.35
kiñcit little bitSB 5.14.35
kiñcit nothingSB 2.6.33
kiñcit or anything like thatSB 2.5.6
kiñcit slightlyCC Antya 1.166
kiñcit someSB 10.80.12-13
SB 11.10.18
SB 11.23.11
kiñcit someSB 11.23.11
kiñcit someSB 11.23.11
SB 8.16.5
kiñcit somethingCC Adi 16.58
CC Adi 2.74
CC Madhya 25.101
SB 1.14.43
SB 10.29.30
SB 10.48.12
SB 10.53.24
SB 11.8.22
SB 4.1.16
SB 5.14.2
SB 7.5.22
SB 9.3.7
kiñcit sometimesSB 5.1.5
SB 9.9.20-21
kiñcit somewhatSB 10.58.5
SB 11.11.15
SB 4.2.33
SB 6.18.44
SB 7.5.48
kiñcit very littleCC Madhya 14.180
SB 4.23.21
SB 8.7.46
SB 9.16.3
kiñcit whateverSB 8.19.41
kiñcit cakāra vadanam she wore a sorry look on her faceSB 3.33.20
kiñcit cakāra vadanam she wore a sorry look on her faceSB 3.33.20
kiñcit cakāra vadanam she wore a sorry look on her faceSB 3.33.20
kiñcit kiñcit a littleSB 10.36.2
kiñcit kiñcit a littleSB 10.36.2
kiñcit ūnam a little less thanSB 6.18.66-67
kiñcit ūnam a little less thanSB 6.18.66-67
kiñcit-uttambhita slightly raisedSB 5.18.16
kiñcit-uttambhita slightly raisedSB 5.18.16
kindevāḥ a different human speciesSB 11.14.5-7
kinilā you have purchasedCC Antya 7.162
kiñjalka colored like the filamentsSB 11.27.38-41
kiñjalka filamentsSB 3.28.14
kiñjalka like the saffronSB 9.14.25
kiñjalka saffronSB 2.2.9
SB 4.24.47-48
kiñjalka with saffronCC Madhya 17.142
CC Madhya 24.45
CC Madhya 25.158
kiñjalka with the toesCC Madhya 24.115
SB 3.15.43
kiñjalkam the petalsBs 5.4
kińkaṇaḥ KińkaṇaSB 9.24.5
kińkara one servantCC Madhya 10.101
kińkara servantCC Adi 11.36
CC Adi 14.50
CC Madhya 10.129
CC Madhya 10.58
kińkara servantsCC Adi 10.143
CC Adi 5.143
CC Madhya 1.215
CC Madhya 5.113
kińkaraḥ order carrierCC Adi 8.19
SB 5.10.23
kińkaraḥ servantCC Madhya 1.206
CC Madhya 8.73
SB 4.16.17
SB 5.6.18
kińkarāḥ servantsSB 10.58.16
kinkarāḥ servantsSB 10.62.2
kińkaraḥ the servantCC Madhya 22.141
SB 11.5.41
kińkarāḥ the servantsCC Madhya 22.113
SB 12.8.23
kińkaram the servantCC Antya 20.32
kińkarān servantsSB 6.1.34-36
kińkarān the servantsSB 11.6.26-27
kińkarān unto the servantsSB 6.2.22
kińkarān Your eternal servantsSB 7.8.48
kińkarasya to your servantSB 10.64.19-20
kińkarau two servantsSB 4.12.21
kińkarere to Your servantsCC Madhya 5.115
kińkarī maidservantSB 1.6.6
kińkarīḥ maidservantsSB 10.31.6
kińkarīṇām by the maidservantsSB 10.16.53
kińkarīṇām of the maidservantsCC Adi 6.68
SB 10.47.21
kińkarīṇām of Your maidservantsSB 10.29.41
kińkiṇī ankle bellsCC Madhya 13.21
kińkiṇī small bellsCC Madhya 14.109
kińkiṇī tinklingCC Antya 17.43
kińkiṇī-jāla-mālinā decorated with circles of bellsSB 11.10.25
kińkiṇī-jāla-mālinā decorated with circles of bellsSB 11.10.25
kińkiṇī-jāla-mālinā decorated with circles of bellsSB 11.10.25
kińkiṇībhiḥ with the sound of ankle bellsSB 10.11.39-40
kińkiṇīnām bells worn around the waistSB 10.33.5
kinnara inhabitant of the Kinnara planetSB 4.30.6
kinnara inhabitants of the Kinnara planetsSB 4.20.35-36
kinnara minor demigods who can change their form at willSB 11.2.23
kinnara superhuman beingsSB 3.10.28-29
kinnara the inhabitants of KinnaralokaCC Antya 2.10
kinnara the inhabitants of the Kinnara planetSB 2.10.37-40
kinnara-apsarasaḥ the Kinnaras and ApsarāsSB 11.31.2-3
kinnara-apsarasaḥ the Kinnaras and ApsarāsSB 11.31.2-3
kinnara-cāraṇaiḥ and by Kinnaras and CāraṇasSB 10.78.13-15
kinnara-cāraṇaiḥ and by Kinnaras and CāraṇasSB 10.78.13-15
kinnara-gaṇāḥ the inhabitants of the Kinnara planetSB 7.8.55
kinnara-gaṇāḥ the inhabitants of the Kinnara planetSB 7.8.55
kinnara-gandharvāḥ the Kinnaras and Gandharvas, inhabitants of various planets in the heavenly planetary systemSB 10.3.6
kinnara-gandharvāḥ the Kinnaras and Gandharvas, inhabitants of various planets in the heavenly planetary systemSB 10.3.6
kinnara-gandharvaiḥ by Kinnaras and GandharvasSB 4.6.9
kinnara-gandharvaiḥ by Kinnaras and GandharvasSB 4.6.9
kinnarāḥ and the residents of KinnaralokaSB 8.20.20
kinnarāḥ half-humansSB 11.14.5-7
kinnarāḥ the inhabitants of KinnaralokaSB 8.18.9-10
kinnarāḥ the KinnarasSB 4.1.54-55
kinnaraiḥ and by the KinnarasSB 4.12.1
kinnaraiḥ by the KinnarasSB 6.7.2-8
kinnaraiḥ the KinnarasSB 8.2.5
kinnarān the KinnarasSB 3.20.45
kintu butBs 5.39
Bs 5.54
CC Adi 1.76
CC Adi 12.32
CC Adi 13.67
CC Adi 2.28
CC Adi 4.194
CC Adi 4.6
CC Adi 4.9
CC Adi 5.155
CC Antya 11.38
CC Antya 5.148
CC Antya 5.44
CC Antya 9.137
CC Antya 9.142
CC Madhya 11.9
CC Madhya 12.77
CC Madhya 13.80
CC Madhya 15.170
CC Madhya 17.9
CC Madhya 18.108
CC Madhya 18.87
CC Madhya 19.158
CC Madhya 20.9
CC Madhya 6.192
CC Madhya 7.146
CC Madhya 7.35
NoI 7
SB 10.58.42
SB 5.3.8
SB 5.6.2
SB 5.9.11
SB 6.3.6
kintu howeverSB 10.15.22
kintu neverthelessCC Madhya 8.83
kintu onlySB 10.57.38-39
kintu ratherNBS 62
kintu stillCC Madhya 12.31
CC Madhya 17.172
kintu thusSB 10.14.13
kiraṇa a ray of sunshineCC Madhya 20.108-109
kiraṇa of raysCC Adi 2.12
kiraṇa of sunshineCC Madhya 18.112
kiraṇa raysCC Adi 3.86
kiraṇa shining raysCC Madhya 6.138
kiraṇa the sunshineCC Adi 5.36
kiraṇe by the rays of sunshineCC Madhya 13.169
kirantaḥ scatteringSB 10.36.14
kirantaḥ scattering downSB 10.44.42
kirāta a province of old BhārataSB 2.4.18
kirāta or of an uncivilized aborigineSB 5.8.16
kirāta the aborigines named KirātasCC Madhya 24.179
CC Madhya 24.209
kirāta the black people called Kirātas (mostly the Africans)SB 9.20.30
kirāta-rājam the ruler of the Kirātas (uncivilized men), KaṃsaCC Antya 1.184
kirāta-rājam the ruler of the Kirātas (uncivilized men), KaṃsaCC Antya 1.184
kirātaḥ a hunterSB 5.6.2
kirāṭāḥ the merchantsSB 12.3.35
kirati expandsCC Antya 1.177
kirīṭa a crownSB 3.28.15
kirīṭa by the helmetsSB 9.11.21
kirīṭa crownSB 10.18.27
SB 10.77.36
kirīṭa crown or helmetSB 11.14.36-42
kirīṭa having their helmetsSB 8.10.39
kirīṭa head dressSB 2.2.9
kirīṭa helmetSB 11.27.38-41
SB 11.30.28-32
SB 4.24.47-48
SB 6.16.30
SB 8.10.54
SB 8.18.2
kirīṭa helmetsSB 10.71.17
SB 3.15.27
SB 3.8.30
SB 3.8.6
SB 4.12.20
kirīṭa of his crownSB 10.59.41
kirīṭa of His crownSB 10.89.54-56
kirīṭa of the helmetsSB 11.29.4
kirīṭa of their helmetsSB 3.17.17
kirīṭa turbanSB 2.3.21
kirīṭa upon their crownsSB 10.38.25
kirīṭa wearing a crownSB 10.75.36
kirīṭa with a crownSB 10.69.14
kirīṭa with a helmetSB 10.59.22
SB 10.73.1-6
kirīṭa with helmetsSB 10.39.51-52
kirīṭa-koṭi by millions of helmetsCC Madhya 21.33
kirīṭa-koṭi by millions of helmetsCC Madhya 21.33
kirīṭa-koṭi millions of helmetsSB 3.2.21
kirīṭa-koṭi millions of helmetsSB 3.2.21
kirīṭaḥ His helmetSB 4.30.6
kirīṭaiḥ on My helmetSB 3.16.9
kirīṭam crownSB 10.68.26
SB 3.15.41
kirīṭam helmetSB 10.55.24
SB 10.78.12
SB 4.15.15
SB 4.21.43
kirīṭam whose crownSB 10.44.37
kirīṭamālī ArjunaSB 1.7.15
kirīṭāni and helmetsSB 10.54.7
kirīṭena with his helmetSB 10.27.2
SB 10.62.4
SB 10.64.9
kirītī ArjunaBG 11.35
SB 10.71.27
kirīṭinaḥ bearing helmets on Their headsSB 10.13.47-48
kirīṭinaḥ with helmetsSB 6.1.34-36
kirīṭinam adorned with a crownSB 3.21.10
kirīṭinam the Lord is decorated with a jeweled helmetSB 4.8.48
kirīṭinam with helmetBG 11.46
SB 2.9.16
kirīṭinam with helmetsBG 11.17
kisalaya new twigsSB 5.24.10
kisalaya newly grownCC Madhya 8.211
kisalaya-ańkura twigs and sproutsSB 5.9.15
kisalaya-ańkura twigs and sproutsSB 5.9.15
kisalaya-śriyā by the opulences of shootsSB 5.17.13
kisalaya-śriyā by the opulences of shootsSB 5.17.13
kiśalayām newly blossomedCC Adi 5.224
kise whyCC Madhya 5.43
kiśora vayasa the age just before youthCC Madhya 12.58
kiśora vayasa the age just before youthCC Madhya 12.58
kiśora vayase just before the beginning of His youthful lifeCC Adi 13.31
kiśora vayase just before the beginning of His youthful lifeCC Adi 13.31
kiśora-gopāla of Kṛṣṇa as a young boyCC Antya 7.149
kiśora-gopāla of Kṛṣṇa as a young boyCC Antya 7.149
kiśora-śekhara the supreme youthCC Madhya 20.153
kiśora-śekhara the supreme youthCC Madhya 20.153
kiśora-śekhara topmost of youthCC Madhya 20.378
kiśora-śekhara topmost of youthCC Madhya 20.378
kiśora-svarūpa whose real nature is that of an adolescentCC Adi 2.99
kiśora-svarūpa whose real nature is that of an adolescentCC Adi 2.99
kiśora-vayasaḥ in the prime of youthSB 3.23.26
kiśora-vayasaḥ in the prime of youthSB 3.23.26
kiśoraḥ a youthSB 10.43.39
kiśoraḥ in the age before youthCC Madhya 20.380
kiśorau quite youngSB 4.12.20
kiśorau the two youthsSB 10.38.28-33
kiśorau two youthsSB 10.44.8
kiśorī very youngCC Antya 5.13
kiśorīm youthfulSB 4.24.11
kitava O cheaterSB 10.31.16
kitava O great cheaterCC Antya 7.42
CC Madhya 19.210
kitava of a cheaterSB 10.47.12
kitavaḥ a cheaterSB 6.2.34
kitavaḥ an ordinary cheaterSB 8.20.3
kitavaiḥ by the clever (Duryodhana and party)SB 1.8.5
kitavaiḥ by the miscreantsSB 1.15.10
kitavānām of cheatersSB 11.16.31
kiyadbhiḥ of what measureCC Antya 1.120
CC Antya 1.99
kiyān how muchSB 10.14.9
SB 6.16.42
SB 7.7.46
kiyān of what extentSB 6.9.42
kiyān whatSB 3.16.37
SB 5.10.13
kiyān what is thisSB 3.3.14
kiyat a littleCC Madhya 23.29
kiyat how littleSB 7.14.9
kiyat how muchCC Antya 4.175
SB 10.14.12
SB 11.26.21
SB 11.28.4
SB 11.8.36
SB 12.3.5
SB 6.16.46
SB 7.7.39
kiyat how much valueSB 12.6.62
kiyat insignificantSB 7.8.42
kiyat is unnecessarySB 1.13.24
kiyat of small valueSB 6.7.37
kiyat to some extentBs 5.49
CC Madhya 20.304
kiyat what is the value ofSB 5.24.24
abhiviśańkinām being particularly afraidSB 7.13.32
abhyudaya-ańkitam enumerating My transcendental gloriesSB 3.9.38
alaukika ācāra uncommon behaviorCC Antya 3.220
ācārya-kińkara servant of Advaita ĀcāryaCC Adi 12.28
āra kichu āche is there anything moreCC Antya 10.127
ādā-cāki ground gingerCC Antya 2.108
tārkika-ādi-gaṇa all persons, beginning with the logiciansCC Adi 7.35
gada-sātyaki-sāmba-ādyāḥ Gada, Sātyaki, Sāmba and othersSB 10.77.4
akiñcana-gocaram one who is approached easily by the materially exhausted manSB 1.8.26
akiñcana-vittāya unto the property of the materially impoverishedSB 1.8.27
akiñcana-gaḥ approachable by the materially freeSB 4.31.29
akiñcanā without any motiveSB 5.18.12
akiñcana-vittāya unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the only asset of persons who have no material possessionsSB 5.19.11
akiñcana-gocaraḥ within the reach of the unalloyed devoteesSB 6.11.23
akiñcana of devotees who have nothing to do with the material worldSB 7.4.42
akiñcana by those who want nothing materialSB 10.51.55
akiñcanā without motiveCC Adi 8.58
akiñcana unalloyedCC Adi 10.66
akiñcana jana poor menCC Adi 13.109
akiñcanā without material desiresCC Madhya 22.76
akiñcana without material possessionsCC Madhya 22.78-80
akiñcana without any attachment for anything materialCC Madhya 22.93
akiñcana kṛṣṇadāsa Akiñcana KṛṣṇadāsaCC Antya 10.9-11
akiñcanaḥ possessing nothingSB 10.52.32
akiñcanaḥ free from material connectionSB 10.87.3
akiñcanaḥ is free from such attachmentSB 11.9.1
akiñcanaḥ without possessivenessSB 11.11.29-32
akiñcanānām without needs or without possessionsSB 5.5.25
akiñcanānām of persons who have taken to austerities and penances to become detached from worldly possessionsSB 6.7.36
akiñcanānām who do not claim any material possessionsSB 7.6.27
akiñcanānām selflessSB 10.89.14-17
akiñcanasya of one who does not desire anythingSB 11.14.13
akiñcanera of a person who is free of all material desiresCC Madhya 22.99
akiñcaneṣu without material possessionsSB 4.31.21
alaukika uncommonCC Adi 3.85
alaukika uncommonCC Adi 3.85
alaukika uncommonCC Adi 5.193
alaukika transcendentalCC Adi 9.32
alaukika uncommonCC Adi 10.59
alaukika uncommonCC Adi 11.20
alaukika uncommonCC Adi 11.24
alaukika uncommonCC Adi 11.24
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 4.178
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 7.66
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 7.111
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 8.309
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 13.66
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 14.131
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 15.225
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 16.201
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 17.114
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 18.120
alaukika uncommonCC Madhya 18.124
alaukika-līlā uncommon pastimesCC Madhya 18.225
alaukika-rīti uncommon methodCC Madhya 18.225
alaukika jāna' everyone should know as uncommonCC Madhya 18.226
alaukika uncommon, transcendentalCC Madhya 24.39
alaukika rūpa uncommon beautyCC Madhya 24.43
alaukika ācāra uncommon behaviorCC Antya 3.220
alaukika uncommonCC Antya 3.227
alaukika-līlā uncommon pastimesCC Antya 14.121
alaukika uncommonCC Antya 16.107
alaukika uncommonCC Antya 16.113
alaukika uncommonCC Antya 17.66
alaukika uncommonCC Antya 19.103
alaukika uncommonCC Antya 19.106
alaukikāḥ acting amazinglySB 11.3.32
alaukikam which is unnatural in this worldSB 10.3.30
alaukikam supramundaneSB 10.60.36
alaukikam uncommonCC Antya 17.1
alaukikīm transcendental to this worldSB 10.23.39
ālokinībhiḥ by the gopīs, who were enjoying the pleasure of seeingSB 10.8.31
āmā haite kichu naya it is not possible for Me to do anythingCC Antya 9.42
āmā haite kichu nahe I cannot do anythingCC Antya 9.148
vividha-kusuma-kisalaya-tulasikā-ambubhiḥ with varieties of flowers, twigs and tulasī leaves, as well as with waterSB 5.7.11
āmi kichui nā jāni I do not remember anythingCC Madhya 5.45
āmi kichu nāhi cāhi I don't want anyCC Madhya 24.246
āmi ki karimu what shall I doCC Antya 3.249
ānera ki kathā what to speak of othersCC Antya 5.61
ḍākiyā ānilā called forthCC Antya 9.104
ḍākiyā āniyā calling him to his placeCC Antya 2.102
ki markedSB 1.8.39
kita markedSB 3.1.23
pāda-ańkita marked with footprintsSB 3.1.32
pańka-ańkita smeared by the poolSB 3.13.32
kita the authorSB 3.33.1
kita markedSB 10.38.36
kitaḥ sprinkledSB 10.43.15
atiśaya-ańkitaḥ marked with an abundanceCC Madhya 23.7
tat-vīrya-mahimā-ańkitaiḥ which indicated the glorious activities of the LordSB 8.21.6-7
kitaiḥ (by places in the ground) which were markedSB 10.19.4
kitaiḥ smearedSB 10.32.13
abhyudaya-ańkitam enumerating My transcendental gloriesSB 3.9.38
kitām markedSB 10.2.38
kitam markedSB 10.38.8
kitam decoratedSB 10.49.1-2
kitāni depictedSB 1.5.11
kitāni depictedSB 12.12.52
antaḥ-kleśa-kalańkitāḥ polluted by inner miserable conditions that continue even after deathCC Antya 1.154
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
anyat kiñcit anything elseBG 7.7
anyera ki kāya apart from the actions of othersCC Madhya 13.178
aparaiḥ kim then what is the use of other possessionsSB 7.8.42
apsaraḥ-kinnara-uragaiḥ and by the Apsarās, Kinnaras and UragasSB 10.4.9
āra kichu anything elseCC Madhya 7.36
āra kichu āche is there anything moreCC Antya 10.127
mahā-arha-vaidūrya-kirīṭa-kuṇḍala of His helmet and earrings, which were studded with very valuable Vaidūrya gemsSB 10.3.6
ari-śańkitaḥ being afraid of such enemiesSB 9.17.13
arka-kirīṭa-juṣṭaḥ with a helmet as dazzling as the sunSB 4.7.20
aruṇa-kiñjalka by reddish powderSB 5.17.1
aśańkitaḥ without fearSB 10.34.26
atiśaya-ańkitaḥ marked with an abundanceCC Madhya 23.7
avākiran scatteredSB 6.10.23
avākiran showered on the head of Lord ŚivaSB 7.10.68
avākiran covered all aroundSB 8.11.20
avākiran coveredSB 8.11.40
avākiran showered the LordSB 9.11.30
avākiran they covered HimSB 10.27.25
avakiret should spill outSB 11.17.25
avalokitāḥ being seen favorably with mercySB 8.8.28
avalokite just to glance overCC Madhya 20.265
aviśańkitaḥ without hesitationSB 4.12.7
avivekinaḥ for the undiscriminatingSB 11.28.12
bahunā kim in shortCC Madhya 23.87-91
cikitsāra bāt talk of medical treatmentCC Madhya 15.121
niṣkiñcana bhakta a devotee who has no other supportCC Antya 6.217
bhartuḥ tyāga-viśańkitām very much afraid of being forsaken by her husband because of giving birth to an illegitimate sonSB 9.20.37
bhavat-kińkarīḥ Your servantsCC Adi 6.67
nirghāta-bhaya-śańkitāḥ who were afraid of falling thunderboltsSB 10.11.1
bhikṣuki beggarSB 9.18.16
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
sātyakiḥ cārudeṣṇaḥ ca Sātyaki and CārudeṣṇaSB 10.76.14-15
yat kim ca whateverSB 11.2.41
cāha ki kāraṇe why do You begCC Madhya 11.177
āmi kichu nāhi cāhi I don't want anyCC Madhya 24.246
caitanya-kińkara servants of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.61
ki I tasteCC Adi 12.95
ādā-cāki ground gingerCC Antya 2.108
cakita-nirīkṣaṇā having wandering eyesSB 5.8.4
cakita-cakitaḥ with fearSB 5.8.21
cakita frightenedSB 5.24.3
caki tremblingSB 10.65.27
cakita a position in which the heroine appears very much afraid although she is not at all afraidCC Madhya 14.168
cakita-cakitaḥ with fearSB 5.8.21
cakitāḥ being fearfulSB 6.3.13
cakitāḥ afraidSB 10.87.28
cakravāki O cakravākī (female crane)SB 10.90.16
camakita struck with wonderCC Adi 14.78
camakita astonishedCC Adi 16.5
camakita always full of anxietiesCC Adi 17.131
camakita startledCC Antya 3.233
camakita hañā being astonishedCC Antya 18.33
khaga-kinnara-cāraṇāḥ the celestial birds, the Kinnaras and the CāraṇasSB 10.74.13-15
sātyakiḥ cārudeṣṇaḥ ca Sātyaki and CārudeṣṇaSB 10.76.14-15
caurya-viśańkita because of stealing, were anxiously looking hither and thitherSB 10.9.8
cekitānaḥ CekitānaBG 1.5
cekitānam perceivingSB 6.16.48
cikitsā treatmentSB 4.9.34
cikitsā medical treatmentCC Adi 10.51
cikitsā treatmentCC Antya 1.143
cikitsām proper treatmentSB 5.10.7
cikitsām about the treatmentMM 15
cikitsāra bāt talk of medical treatmentCC Madhya 15.121
cikitseta would treatSB 6.1.8
cikitsitaḥ treatedSB 11.28.28
cikitsitam remedial measuresSB 1.5.32
cikitsitam treated withSB 1.5.33
cikitsitena by your chastisementSB 5.10.13
cikitsitum to be treatedSB 10.4.38
cintā kichu nāi don't be worriedCC Adi 14.82
dagdha-kilbiṣāḥ all kinds of material contamination having been burnt outSB 9.1.18
ḍāki' callingCC Adi 14.57
ḍāki' callingCC Adi 17.132
ḍāki' callingCC Madhya 12.125
ḍāki' callingCC Antya 2.153-154
ḍāki' callingCC Antya 16.129
ḍākinī-śāńkhinī ghosts and witchesCC Adi 13.117
ḍākinīḥ female demons who attend Goddess KālīSB 10.63.10-11
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
ḍāki calling loudlyCC Adi 17.115
ḍāki callingCC Madhya 4.162
ḍāki callingCC Madhya 5.54
ḍākiyā āniyā calling him to his placeCC Antya 2.102
ḍākiyā ānilā called forthCC Antya 9.104
ḍāki callingCC Antya 12.121
ḍāki calling loudlyCC Antya 16.145
deva-gandharva-kinnara the demigods, the Gandharvas and the KinnarasCC Antya 9.8
devaki-nandane the darling son of DevakīMM 23
dhakdhaki blazingCC Adi 4.136
dhātaki and DhātakiSB 5.20.31
kebā ki diyāche whatever they have deliveredCC Antya 10.116
nāhi kichu doṣa there was no faultCC Antya 7.99
gada-sātyaki-sāmba-ādyāḥ Gada, Sātyaki, Sāmba and othersSB 10.77.4
akiñcana-gaḥ approachable by the materially freeSB 4.31.29
kutārkika-gaṇa the false logiciansCC Adi 7.29-30
tārkika-ādi-gaṇa all persons, beginning with the logiciansCC Adi 7.35
kokila-gaṇāḥ the cuckoosSB 10.15.7
deva-gandharva-kinnara the demigods, the Gandharvas and the KinnarasCC Antya 9.8
ghaṭe ghaṭe ṭheki' when there was a collision between one pot and anotherCC Madhya 12.110
ghaṭe ghaṭe ṭheki' when there was a collision between one pot and anotherCC Madhya 12.110
akiñcana-gocaraḥ within the reach of the unalloyed devoteesSB 6.11.23
akiñcana-gocaram one who is approached easily by the materially exhausted manSB 1.8.26
graha-śańki fearing some bad planetSB 10.7.11
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
āmā haite kichu naya it is not possible for Me to do anythingCC Antya 9.42
āmā haite kichu nahe I cannot do anythingCC Antya 9.148
camakita hañā being astonishedCC Antya 18.33
hata-kilbiṣām free from faultSB 6.19.26-28
ye kichu labhya haya whatever is obtainedCC Antya 9.143
ithe ki kāraṇa what must be the reason for thisCC Madhya 9.124
mandākinī iti called MandākinīSB 10.70.44
niṣkiñcana-jana to those who have no possessionsSB 10.60.14
akiñcana jana poor menCC Adi 13.109
alaukika jāna' everyone should know as uncommonCC Madhya 18.226
jānāsi kim do you knowSB 4.28.52
āmi kichui nā jāni I do not remember anythingCC Madhya 5.45
arka-kirīṭa-juṣṭaḥ with a helmet as dazzling as the sunSB 4.7.20
kadamba-kiñjalka saffron dust of the kadamba flowerSB 3.8.28
keha kichu kahe someone says somethingCC Antya 3.97
kiṇikā-mātram a very small amount (twenty cowries)SB 5.14.26
kiṇike of a small coinSB 12.3.41
kiṇinā by a small coinSB 11.23.20
antaḥ-kleśa-kalańkitāḥ polluted by inner miserable conditions that continue even after deathCC Antya 1.154
kalki-rūpiṇe in the form of KalkiSB 10.40.22
kalki the incarnation of the LordSB 1.3.25
kalki Lord Kalki, the incarnation of KeśavaSB 6.8.19
kalki Lord KalkiSB 12.2.18
kalki KalkiSB 12.2.23
kamala-kiñjalka like the saffron in a lotus flowerSB 4.30.26
kandukita making like a small ball for throwingCC Madhya 17.210
kara ki' what am I doingCC Antya 14.74
ithe ki kāraṇa what must be the reason for thisCC Madhya 9.124
cāha ki kāraṇe why do You begCC Madhya 11.177
karavāma kim what can I do for youSB 9.14.19
karavāma kim what can I do for you (kindly order me)SB 10.8.3
vāṇīnātha ki kare what was Vāṇīnātha doingCC Antya 9.55
āmi ki karimu what shall I doCC Antya 3.249
ānera ki kathā what to speak of othersCC Antya 5.61
anyera ki kāya apart from the actions of othersCC Madhya 13.178
ulūki-kāyāḥ assumed the giant body of a demonSB 2.7.27
kebā ki diyāche whatever they have deliveredCC Antya 10.116
keha kichu kahe someone says somethingCC Antya 3.97
khaga-kinnara-cāraṇāḥ the celestial birds, the Kinnaras and the CāraṇasSB 10.74.13-15
ithe ki kāraṇa what must be the reason for thisCC Madhya 9.124
cāha ki kāraṇe why do You begCC Madhya 11.177
anyera ki kāya apart from the actions of othersCC Madhya 13.178
āmi ki karimu what shall I doCC Antya 3.249
ānera ki kathā what to speak of othersCC Antya 5.61
vāṇīnātha ki kare what was Vāṇīnātha doingCC Antya 9.55
kebā ki diyāche whatever they have deliveredCC Antya 10.116
kara ki' what am I doingCC Antya 14.74
kona kichu something uncommonCC Adi 14.59
cintā kichu nāi don't be worriedCC Adi 14.82
ye kichu whateverCC Adi 16.109
ye kichu whateverCC Madhya 1.9
āra kichu anything elseCC Madhya 7.36
ye kichu whateverCC Madhya 19.21
āmi kichu nāhi cāhi I don't want anyCC Madhya 24.246
keha kichu kahe someone says somethingCC Antya 3.97
nāhi kichu doṣa there was no faultCC Antya 7.99
ye kichu likhibe whatever you writeCC Antya 7.134
ye kichu rahila whatever remainedCC Antya 8.59
āmā haite kichu naya it is not possible for Me to do anythingCC Antya 9.42
ye kichu labhya haya whatever is obtainedCC Antya 9.143
āmā haite kichu nahe I cannot do anythingCC Antya 9.148
āra kichu āche is there anything moreCC Antya 10.127
ye kichu whateverCC Antya 20.76
ye kichu varṇiluń whatever I have describedCC Antya 20.84
āmi kichui nā jāni I do not remember anythingCC Madhya 5.45
vāva kila indeedSB 5.7.11
vāva kila indeedSB 5.20.8
kṛta-kilbiṣāḥ having committed offensesSB 4.6.5
samasta-kilbiṣaḥ having all sinsSB 6.16.31
dagdha-kilbiṣāḥ all kinds of material contamination having been burnt outSB 9.1.18
kṛta-kilbiṣaḥ thus becoming an offenderSB 9.15.22
mukta-kilbiṣāḥ freed from evil propensitiesSB 10.20.35
kṛta-kilbiṣaḥ having committed an offenseSB 11.30.34
kṛta-kilbiṣam who has regularly committed all sinful activitiesSB 6.1.68
hata-kilbiṣām free from faultSB 6.19.26-28
kṛta-kilbiṣasya having committed sinful activitiesSB 4.26.26
kṛta-kilbiṣe to him who has committed offenseSB 10.16.33
jānāsi kim do you knowSB 4.28.52
aparaiḥ kim then what is the use of other possessionsSB 7.8.42
vadāmi kim can I saySB 7.10.70
karavāma kim what can I do for youSB 9.14.19
karavāma kim what can I do for you (kindly order me)SB 10.8.3
kṛtyam kim what to doSB 10.12.28
yat kim ca whateverSB 11.2.41
punaḥ kim what to speak of in comparisonSB 11.5.48
bahunā kim in shortCC Madhya 23.87-91
śrī-kimpuruṣāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka saidSB 7.8.53
yat kiñca whateverIso 1
yat kiñcana whateverSB 5.26.18
na kiñcana nothingSB 10.82.34
anyat kiñcit anything elseBG 7.7
yat kiñcit whateverSB 4.28.16
yat kiñcit whatever little bitSB 5.14.26
yat kiñcit whatever small amountSB 5.14.26
yat kiñcit whatever he hadSB 9.2.27
yat kiñcit whateverSB 10.89.62
na kiñcit nothingSB 11.29.35
yat kiñcit whateverSB 12.9.28-29
na kiñcit nothingNBS 5
veci' kini' purchasing and sellingCC Antya 9.20
kadamba-kiñjalka saffron dust of the kadamba flowerSB 3.8.28
kamala-kiñjalka like the saffron in a lotus flowerSB 4.30.26
aruṇa-kiñjalka by reddish powderSB 5.17.1
nava-kuńkuma-kiñjalka with saffron and newly grown kuńkuma flowerSB 10.5.10
koṭi-kiñjalka by millions of filamentsBs 5.26
tińho ta' kińkara but He is the servantCC Adi 5.147
tāńhāra kińkara His servantsCC Adi 6.84
caitanya-kińkara servants of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.61
nitāi-kińkara servants of Lord Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 11.46
ācārya-kińkara servant of Advaita ĀcāryaCC Adi 12.28
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
tomāra kińkara Your servantCC Madhya 15.144
śrī-rāma-kińkara the servant of Śrī RāmaCC Madhya 15.156
vaiṣṇava-kińkara the servant of a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 18.86
tomāra kińkara I am your servantCC Antya 5.30
māyāra kińkara the servant of the material energyCC Antya 5.126
tomāra kińkara your servantsCC Antya 9.130
mahāpuruṣa-kińkarāḥ the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.23
yama-kińkarāḥ all the servants of YamarājaSB 6.3.34
mahāpuruṣa-kińkaraiḥ with the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.44
yama-kińkaraiḥ by the order carriers of YamarājaSB 6.2.47-48
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
bhavat-kińkarīḥ Your servantsCC Adi 6.67
apsaraḥ-kinnara-uragaiḥ and by the Apsarās, Kinnaras and UragasSB 10.4.9
khaga-kinnara-cāraṇāḥ the celestial birds, the Kinnaras and the CāraṇasSB 10.74.13-15
deva-gandharva-kinnara the demigods, the Gandharvas and the KinnarasCC Antya 9.8
saha-kinnarāḥ along with the KinnarasSB 7.8.37-39
śrī-kinnarāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of the Kinnara planet saidSB 7.8.55
vidyādhara-kinnarāḥ the Vidyādharas and KinnarasSB 11.6.2-4
sphuṭa-kiraṇa radiantSB 5.3.3
smita-kiraṇa the shining of Kṛṣṇa's smileCC Madhya 21.140
su-kiraṇe beam of moonlightCC Madhya 21.135
mālyaiḥ kirantaḥ offering Him garlandsSB 9.10.41
māyā-kirātaḥ false hunterSB 3.1.38
rāja-kirīṭa helmets of kingsSB 1.19.20
arka-kirīṭa-juṣṭaḥ with a helmet as dazzling as the sunSB 4.7.20
mahā-kirīṭa of a very large and gorgeous helmetSB 6.4.35-39
sphurat-kirīṭa with a brilliant helmetSB 8.20.32-33
mahā-arha-vaidūrya-kirīṭa-kuṇḍala of His helmet and earrings, which were studded with very valuable Vaidūrya gemsSB 10.3.6
mahā-maṇi-kirīṭena with a helmet bedecked with valuable jewelsSB 8.6.3-7
sita-kisalaya twigs bearing new leavesSB 5.3.6
vividha-kusuma-kisalaya-tulasikā-ambubhiḥ with varieties of flowers, twigs and tulasī leaves, as well as with waterSB 5.7.11
puṣpa-kisalaya a few flowers and twigsCC Madhya 14.204
nava-kiśora newly youthfulCC Madhya 21.101
antaḥ-kleśa-kalańkitāḥ polluted by inner miserable conditions that continue even after deathCC Antya 1.154
kokila of cuckoosSB 4.25.19
kokila-gaṇāḥ the cuckoosSB 10.15.7
kokila cuckoosSB 10.18.7
kokila O cuckooSB 10.90.21
kokila of cuckoosSB 12.8.18-20
kokila the cuckoosCC Madhya 8.258
kokila the cuckooCC Antya 17.41
kokilaiḥ with the cuckoosSB 10.12.7-11
kokilam cuckoosSB 3.21.41
kokilam of a cuckooSB 10.15.10-12
kokilera to those who are just like cuckoo birdsCC Adi 4.234
kona kichu something uncommonCC Adi 14.59
koṭi-kiñjalka by millions of filamentsBs 5.26
akiñcana kṛṣṇadāsa Akiñcana KṛṣṇadāsaCC Antya 10.9-11
kṛta-kilbiṣāḥ having committed offensesSB 4.6.5
kṛta-kilbiṣasya having committed sinful activitiesSB 4.26.26
kṛta-kilbiṣam who has regularly committed all sinful activitiesSB 6.1.68
kṛta-kilbiṣaḥ thus becoming an offenderSB 9.15.22
kṛta-kilbiṣe to him who has committed offenseSB 10.16.33
kṛta-kilbiṣaḥ having committed an offenseSB 11.30.34
kṛtyam kim what to doSB 10.12.28
mahā-arha-vaidūrya-kirīṭa-kuṇḍala of His helmet and earrings, which were studded with very valuable Vaidūrya gemsSB 10.3.6
nava-kuńkuma-kiñjalka with saffron and newly grown kuńkuma flowerSB 10.5.10
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
vividha-kusuma-kisalaya-tulasikā-ambubhiḥ with varieties of flowers, twigs and tulasī leaves, as well as with waterSB 5.7.11
kutārkika-gaṇa the false logiciansCC Adi 7.29-30
ye kichu labhya haya whatever is obtainedCC Antya 9.143
laukika mundaneSB 12.4.31
laukika popularCC Adi 6.41
laukika-līlā general pastimesCC Madhya 1.225
laukika ordinaryCC Madhya 17.161
laukika ordinaryCC Antya 8.1
laukika rīti common behaviorCC Antya 8.93
laukikaḥ of ordinary customSB 10.24.7
laukikāḥ worldly affairsSB 10.47.9-10
laukikaḥ mundaneSB 11.3.43
laukikaḥ mundaneSB 11.16.7
laukike and in ordinary speechSB 3.24.35
laukikīm of the ordinary worldSB 10.23.13
laukikīm saṃsthām funeral ritesSB 10.44.49
laukikīm appearing ordinaryCC Adi 14.5
ye kichu likhibe whatever you writeCC Antya 7.134
laukika-līlā general pastimesCC Madhya 1.225
alaukika-līlā uncommon pastimesCC Madhya 18.225
alaukika-līlā uncommon pastimesCC Antya 14.121
lokitum to seeCC Antya 14.120
mahā-kirīṭa of a very large and gorgeous helmetSB 6.4.35-39
mahā-maṇi-kirīṭena with a helmet bedecked with valuable jewelsSB 8.6.3-7
mahā-arha-vaidūrya-kirīṭa-kuṇḍala of His helmet and earrings, which were studded with very valuable Vaidūrya gemsSB 10.3.6
mahā-pātakinaḥ those who commit the worst kinds of sinsSB 12.10.25
mahāpuruṣa-kińkarāḥ the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.23
mahāpuruṣa-kińkaraiḥ with the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.44
tat-vīrya-mahimā-ańkitaiḥ which indicated the glorious activities of the LordSB 8.21.6-7
mālyaiḥ kirantaḥ offering Him garlandsSB 9.10.41
mānacāki the food called mānacākiCC Madhya 3.47
śańkita-manāḥ doubtful in mindSB 2.7.30
śańkita-manasaḥ whose minds were afraidSB 5.10.3
mandāki MandākinīSB 5.19.17-18
mandākinī iti called MandākinīSB 10.70.44
mandākinyām on the River MandākinīSB 10.10.2-3
mahā-maṇi-kirīṭena with a helmet bedecked with valuable jewelsSB 8.6.3-7
kiṇikā-mātram a very small amount (twenty cowries)SB 5.14.26
māyā-kirātaḥ false hunterSB 3.1.38
māyāra kińkara the servant of the material energyCC Antya 5.126
mukta-kilbiṣāḥ freed from evil propensitiesSB 10.20.35
na kiñcana nothingSB 10.82.34
na kiñcit nothingSB 11.29.35
āmi kichui nā jāni I do not remember anythingCC Madhya 5.45
nā śaki I am not ableCC Madhya 15.216
na kiñcit nothingNBS 5
āmā haite kichu nahe I cannot do anythingCC Antya 9.148
āmi kichu nāhi cāhi I don't want anyCC Madhya 24.246
nāhi kichu doṣa there was no faultCC Antya 7.99
cintā kichu nāi don't be worriedCC Adi 14.82
kinām of the demigodsSB 7.8.36
devaki-nandane the darling son of DevakīMM 23
nava-kuńkuma-kiñjalka with saffron and newly grown kuńkuma flowerSB 10.5.10
nava-kiśora newly youthfulCC Madhya 21.101
āmā haite kichu naya it is not possible for Me to do anythingCC Antya 9.42
nija-vīrya-śańkitam afraid of his prowessSB 7.8.27
nirghāta-bhaya-śańkitāḥ who were afraid of falling thunderboltsSB 10.11.1
cakita-nirīkṣaṇā having wandering eyesSB 5.8.4
niṣkilbiṣaḥ completely sinlessSB 7.7.10
niṣkiñcana-jana to those who have no possessionsSB 10.60.14
niṣkiñcana bhakta a devotee who has no other supportCC Antya 6.217
niṣkiñcanāḥ who have no desire to be happy with material opulencesSB 6.16.40
niṣkiñcanāḥ having no possessionsSB 10.60.14
niṣkiñcanaḥ without possessionsSB 10.60.37
niṣkiñcanāḥ without any desire for sense gratificationSB 11.14.17
niṣkiñcanaiḥ by persons completely free from material attachmentSB 6.3.28
niṣkiñcanānām of the renounced order of lifeSB 2.9.6
niṣkiñcanānām of devotees who have nothing to do with this material worldSB 7.5.32
niṣkiñcanānām for those who have no material possessionsSB 10.86.33
niṣkiñcanānām who are completely detached from material possessionsCC Madhya 22.53
niṣkiñcanānām who are completely detached from material possessionsCC Madhya 25.85
niṣkiñcanasya always pennilessSB 9.21.2
niṣkiñcanasya of a person who has completely detached himself from material enjoymentCC Madhya 11.8
nitāi-kińkara servants of Lord Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 11.46
pāda-ańkita marked with footprintsSB 3.1.32
ki' becoming matureCC Madhya 19.162
kila ripenedCC Adi 9.27
kila ripenedCC Adi 17.81
kila has ripenedCC Antya 19.52
pańka-ańkita smeared by the poolSB 3.13.32
pariśańki being apprehensive of troubleSB 3.17.2
pariśańki being afraidSB 4.4.1
pariśańkitaḥ very much afraid (considering how the boy was protected)SB 7.5.42
pātakinaḥ committed sinful activitiesSB 6.2.9-10
pātakinaḥ sinfulSB 10.78.27
mahā-pātakinaḥ those who commit the worst kinds of sinsSB 12.10.25
pātakinam the sinful AjāmilaSB 6.3.9
pātakinām of sinful menSB 7.5.27
phāńkite in deceitful word juggleryCC Adi 16.32
sātyaki-pramukhaiḥ by those headed by SātyakiSB 10.58.28
premaki of loving affairsCC Madhya 8.194
pulakita gladdenedCC Madhya 8.42
pulakita eruptedCC Madhya 13.102
pulakita jubilantCC Madhya 16.179
pulakita jubilantCC Antya 16.148
punaḥ kim what to speak of in comparisonSB 11.5.48
puṣpa-kisalaya a few flowers and twigsCC Madhya 14.204
ye kichu rahila whatever remainedCC Antya 8.59
rāja-kirīṭa helmets of kingsSB 1.19.20
śrī-rāma-kińkara the servant of Śrī RāmaCC Madhya 15.156
vāsukiḥ rathakṛt Vāsuki and RathakṛtSB 12.11.33
alaukika-rīti uncommon methodCC Madhya 18.225
laukika rīti common behaviorCC Antya 8.93
alaukika rūpa uncommon beautyCC Madhya 24.43
kalki-rūpiṇe in the form of KalkiSB 10.40.22
saha-kinnarāḥ along with the KinnarasSB 7.8.37-39
śaki I am ableCC Madhya 3.54
nā śaki I am not ableCC Madhya 15.216
samākiran showered flowersSB 10.11.52
samākiran showered himSB 10.68.7
samasta-kilbiṣaḥ having all sinsSB 6.16.31
samavākiran coveredSB 8.18.9-10
gada-sātyaki-sāmba-ādyāḥ Gada, Sātyaki, Sāmba and othersSB 10.77.4
laukikīm saṃsthām funeral ritesSB 10.44.49
ḍākinī-śāńkhinī ghosts and witchesCC Adi 13.117
śańkita-manāḥ doubtful in mindSB 2.7.30
śańkita-manasaḥ whose minds were afraidSB 5.10.3
śańki being very much afraidSB 7.9.2
graha-śańki fearing some bad planetSB 10.7.11
śańkita fearfulSB 10.35.12-13
śańkita frightenedSB 10.53.51-55
śańkita astonishedSB 10.55.6
śańkitaḥ being afraid ofSB 1.10.32
śańkitaḥ being apprehensiveSB 4.10.22
ari-śańkitaḥ being afraid of such enemiesSB 9.17.13
śańkitaḥ thus being afraidSB 10.6.1
śāpa-śańkitāḥ being afraid of being cursedSB 10.10.6
nirghāta-bhaya-śańkitāḥ who were afraid of falling thunderboltsSB 10.11.1
śańkitaḥ having doubtSB 10.51.23-26
śańkitaḥ fearingSB 10.53.20-21
śańkitāḥ presuming himSB 10.56.5
śańkitaḥ confusedSB 12.9.26
nija-vīrya-śańkitam afraid of his prowessSB 7.8.27
śańkitānām of those who are afraidSB 3.2.17
śańkitau apprehensiveSB 10.44.51
śańkitau being frightenedCC Madhya 19.197
śāpa-viśańki being afraid of the curseSB 9.16.4
śāpa-śańkitāḥ being afraid of being cursedSB 10.10.6
sātyaki-pramukhaiḥ by those headed by SātyakiSB 10.58.28
sātyaki-uddhava by Sātyaki and UddhavaSB 10.70.15
gada-sātyaki-sāmba-ādyāḥ Gada, Sātyaki, Sāmba and othersSB 10.77.4
sātyaki Sātyaki (the same as Yuyudhāna, the charioteer of Lord Kṛṣṇa)BG 1.16-18
sātyaki His driverSB 1.10.18
sātyaki the son of SatyakaSB 9.24.14
sātyaki SātyakiSB 10.58.6
sātyakiḥ cārudeṣṇaḥ ca Sātyaki and CārudeṣṇaSB 10.76.14-15
sātyakim SātyakiSB 10.63.17
sita-kisalaya twigs bearing new leavesSB 5.3.6
smita-kiraṇa the shining of Kṛṣṇa's smileCC Madhya 21.140
sphurat-kirīṭa with a brilliant helmetSB 8.20.32-33
sphuṭa-kiraṇa radiantSB 5.3.3
śrī-kimpuruṣāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka saidSB 7.8.53
śrī-kinnarāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of the Kinnara planet saidSB 7.8.55
śrī-rāma-kińkara the servant of Śrī RāmaCC Madhya 15.156
stavaki like a bouquet of flowersCC Madhya 14.180
su-kiraṇe beam of moonlightCC Madhya 21.135
suduścikitsyasya very difficult to cureSB 4.30.38
śvāphalki by AkrūraSB 11.12.10
tińho ta' kińkara but He is the servantCC Adi 5.147
tāńhāra kińkara His servantsCC Adi 6.84
tārakita bespeckledMM 50
tārkika-ādi-gaṇa all persons, beginning with the logiciansCC Adi 7.35
tārkika logicianCC Adi 8.14
tārkika logiciansCC Madhya 9.42
tārkika a mundane logicianCC Madhya 12.181
tārkika logicianCC Madhya 12.183
tārkika of logicCC Madhya 12.184
tat-vīrya-mahimā-ańkitaiḥ which indicated the glorious activities of the LordSB 8.21.6-7
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
thākiba shall stayCC Madhya 8.241
thākita there wereCC Madhya 5.127
ṭhekāṭheki collisionCC Madhya 21.95
ghaṭe ghaṭe ṭheki' when there was a collision between one pot and anotherCC Madhya 12.110
tińho ta' kińkara but He is the servantCC Adi 5.147
tomāra kińkara Your servantCC Madhya 15.144
tomāra kińkara I am your servantCC Antya 5.30
tomāra kińkara your servantsCC Antya 9.130
vividha-kusuma-kisalaya-tulasikā-ambubhiḥ with varieties of flowers, twigs and tulasī leaves, as well as with waterSB 5.7.11
bhartuḥ tyāga-viśańkitām very much afraid of being forsaken by her husband because of giving birth to an illegitimate sonSB 9.20.37
śrī-kimpuruṣāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka saidSB 7.8.53
śrī-kinnarāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of the Kinnara planet saidSB 7.8.55
sātyaki-uddhava by Sātyaki and UddhavaSB 10.70.15
ulūki-kāyāḥ assumed the giant body of a demonSB 2.7.27
apsaraḥ-kinnara-uragaiḥ and by the Apsarās, Kinnaras and UragasSB 10.4.9
utpulakita standing on end in jubilationSB 10.30.10
vadāmi kim can I saySB 7.10.70
mahā-arha-vaidūrya-kirīṭa-kuṇḍala of His helmet and earrings, which were studded with very valuable Vaidūrya gemsSB 10.3.6
vaiṣṇava-kińkara the servant of a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 18.86
vaiyāsaki the son of VyāsaSB 1.18.16
vaiyāsaki the son of VyāsadevaSB 2.3.16
vaiyāsaki Śukadeva GosvāmīSB 2.3.25
vaiyāsaki Śukadeva, the son of VyāsadevaSB 6.3.20-21
vaiyāsaki Śukadeva Gosvāmī, the son of VyāsadevaSB 10.1.14
vaiyāsaki Śukadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 22.136
vaiyāsakim unto the son of VyāsadevaSB 2.3.13
vaiyāsakim unto Śukadeva GosvāmīSB 10.12.40
vālmīki VālmīkiSB 6.18.5
vāṇīnātha ki kare what was Vāṇīnātha doingCC Antya 9.55
ye kichu varṇiluń whatever I have describedCC Antya 20.84
vāsuki by VāsukiSB 5.24.31
vāsuki VāsukiBG 10.28
vāsuki VāsukiSB 11.16.18
vāsukiḥ rathakṛt Vāsuki and RathakṛtSB 12.11.33
vāsukim the snake VāsukiSB 8.6.22-23
vāsukim the snake VāsukiSB 8.7.1
vāva kila indeedSB 5.7.11
vāva kila indeedSB 5.20.8
veci' kini' purchasing and sellingCC Antya 9.20
vicikitsā evaluationSB 11.21.3
vicikitsāyām on your trying to knowSB 3.9.37
vicikitsitam doubtful inquirySB 2.4.10
vicikitsitam inquisitivenessSB 2.5.9
vidyādhara-kinnarāḥ the Vidyādharas and KinnarasSB 11.6.2-4
vikirantaḥ showeringSB 10.59.22
vilokitum to look uponSB 4.20.21
nija-vīrya-śańkitam afraid of his prowessSB 7.8.27
tat-vīrya-mahimā-ańkitaiḥ which indicated the glorious activities of the LordSB 8.21.6-7
śāpa-viśańki being afraid of the curseSB 9.16.4
caurya-viśańkita because of stealing, were anxiously looking hither and thitherSB 10.9.8
viśańkitaḥ becoming fearfulSB 12.8.15
bhartuḥ tyāga-viśańkitām very much afraid of being forsaken by her husband because of giving birth to an illegitimate sonSB 9.20.37
viśańkitām fearfulSB 10.48.6
viṭańkitāḥ decoratedSB 4.4.5
viṭańkitāyāḥ imprinted withSB 1.16.35
akiñcana-vittāya unto the property of the materially impoverishedSB 1.8.27
akiñcana-vittāya unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the only asset of persons who have no material possessionsSB 5.19.11
vividha-kusuma-kisalaya-tulasikā-ambubhiḥ with varieties of flowers, twigs and tulasī leaves, as well as with waterSB 5.7.11
vyakiran scatteredSB 1.19.18
yama-kińkaraiḥ by the order carriers of YamarājaSB 6.2.47-48
yama-kińkarāḥ all the servants of YamarājaSB 6.3.34
yat kiñcit whateverSB 4.28.16
yat kiñcit whatever little bitSB 5.14.26
yat kiñcit whatever small amountSB 5.14.26
yat kiñcana whateverSB 5.26.18
yat kiñcit whatever he hadSB 9.2.27
yat kiñcit whateverSB 10.89.62
yat kim ca whateverSB 11.2.41
yat kiñcit whateverSB 12.9.28-29
yat kiñca whateverIso 1
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
ye kichu whateverCC Adi 16.109
ye kichu whateverCC Madhya 1.9
ye kichu whateverCC Madhya 19.21
ye kichu likhibe whatever you writeCC Antya 7.134
ye kichu rahila whatever remainedCC Antya 8.59
ye kichu labhya haya whatever is obtainedCC Antya 9.143
ye kichu whateverCC Antya 20.76
ye kichu varṇiluń whatever I have describedCC Antya 20.84
558 results
kikkisa noun (masculine neuter) a kind of worm (pernicious to the hair) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wrinkles on the hip, breasts and womb of a pregnant woman
Frequency rank 34066/72933
kikkisāda noun (masculine) a species of snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49412/72933
kikkiśa noun (masculine) a kind of worm (pernicious to the hair) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49411/72933
kikīdiva noun (masculine) a blue jay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49410/72933
kila indeclinable (a particle of asseveration or emphasis) indeed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assuredly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
namely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pretendedly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
verily (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 769/72933
kilakila noun (masculine) name of a Yavana tribe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49450/72933
kilaki noun (feminine) sounds or cries expressing joy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the expression of joy by any sound or cry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11592/72933
kilakilāy verb (denominative parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 49451/72933
kilbiṣa noun (masculine neuter) disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fault (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
injury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
injustice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
offence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2346/72933
kilbiṣaka adjective
Frequency rank 49453/72933
kilbiṣin adjective culpable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who commits an offence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sinful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wicked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10913/72933
kili indeclinable a kind of mantra
Frequency rank 9810/72933
kiliki noun (feminine) cries expressing joy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a town (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27534/72933
kilima noun (neuter) a kind of pine (Pinus Deodar) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16683/72933
kiliñja noun (masculine) a mat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thin plank of green wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27535/72933
kiliñjaka noun (masculine) a mat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49452/72933
kilāsa noun (masculine neuter) a species of leprosy (resembling the so-called white leprosy in which the skin becomes spotted without producing ulcers) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a white leprous spot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7402/72933
kilāsaka noun (masculine) kilāsa
Frequency rank 34078/72933
kilāsin adjective leprous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27533/72933
kilāṭa noun (masculine) inspissated milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27532/72933
kim noun (masculine) [gramm.] the pronoun 'kim'
Frequency rank 49430/72933
kim indeclinable what for? why?
Frequency rank 884/72933
kimadhiṣṭhāna adjective having which base?
Frequency rank 49432/72933
kimagraṇya adjective having which leader?
Frequency rank 17792/72933
kimanvaya adjective of which lineage?
Frequency rank 17793/72933
kimartha adjective having what aim? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5373/72933
kimartham indeclinable why?
Frequency rank 5486/72933
kimbala adjective possessing what strength or power? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49440/72933
kimbhūta adjective being what? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7178/72933
kimbhṛtya noun (masculine) a bad servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49441/72933
kimicchaka noun (neuter) anything desired (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
what one wishes or desires (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49433/72933
kimila noun (masculine) (a fancy word?)
Frequency rank 49434/72933
kimmaya adjective consisting of what? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34073/72933
kimparivāra adjective having what attendance? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49437/72933
kimphala adjective giving what kind of fruit? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49439/72933
kimprabhāva adjective possessing what power? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27529/72933
kimpramāṇa adjective of what circumference? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27530/72933
kimpunā noun (feminine) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49438/72933
kimpuruṣa noun (masculine neuter) a division of the earth (one of the nine Khaṇḍas or portions into which the earth is divided) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a mongrel being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the nine sons of Āgnīdhra having the Varsha Kimpuruṣa as his hereditary portion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5429/72933
kimpāka noun (masculine) a Cucurbitaceous plant (of a very bad taste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Strychnos nux vomica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Trichosanthes palmata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19158/72933
kimpāka adjective childish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ignorant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not mature (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stupid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34072/72933
kimu noun (masculine) [gramm.] the word 'kim'
Frequency rank 49431/72933
kimu indeclinable dagegen jedoch wieviel mehr
Frequency rank 6310/72933
kimupakaraṇa adjective
Frequency rank 49435/72933
kimupādāna adjective
Frequency rank 49436/72933
kimācāra adjective being of what conduct or behaviour? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23719/72933
kimādhāra adjective referring to what? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27528/72933
kimāhāra adjective taking what food? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21085/72933
kimākāra adjective of what shape? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34070/72933
kimātmaka adjective of what particularity? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14825/72933
kimāśraya adjective being supported by what? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34071/72933
kinyā indeclinable
Frequency rank 49428/72933
kipya noun (masculine) [medic.] a kind of worm
Frequency rank 49429/72933
kir noun (masculine) [gramm.] root kṝ
Frequency rank 34074/72933
kira adjective scattering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49443/72933
kirati noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root kṝ
Frequency rank 49444/72933
kiraṇa noun (masculine) a chapter a ray or beam of light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a rein (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sun- or moonbeam (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a kind of Ketu (of which twenty-five are named) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Śaiva work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very minute dust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4217/72933
kiri noun (masculine) a hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wild boar Batatas edulis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34075/72933
kirmīra noun (masculine) a variegated colour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasa conquered by Bhīmasena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the orange tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10912/72933
kirmīra adjective variegated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49449/72933
kirāta noun (masculine neuter) a dwarf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a groom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a prince of the Kirātas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
horseman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a degraded mountain-tribe (inhabiting woods and mountains and living by hunting) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (as a mountaineer opposed to Arjuna) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Agathotes Chirayta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4420/72933
kirātaka noun (masculine) Agathotes Chirayta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. a man of the mountaintribe of the Kirātas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16682/72933
kirātakānta noun (neuter) a species of sandal-wood
Frequency rank 49446/72933
kirātatikta noun (masculine neuter) the plant Agathotes Chirayta (a kind of gentian) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12005/72933
kirātatiktaka noun (masculine neuter) the plant Agathotes Chirayta (a kind of gentian) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11226/72933
kirātādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 49447/72933
kirātī noun (feminine) a bawd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low-caste woman who carries a fly-flap or anything to keep off flies (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman of the Kirātas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the celestial Gaṅgā as river of Svarga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the goddess Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the river Gaṅgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
procuress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49445/72933
kirāṭa noun (masculine) a merchant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34076/72933
kirīṭa noun (neuter) a diadem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any ornament used as a crown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a metre of four lines (each containing twenty-four syllables) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tiara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5031/72933
kirīṭabhṛt noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34077/72933
kirīṭamālin noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12006/72933
kirīṭin adjective decorated with a diadem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8956/72933
kirīṭin noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an attendant of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an attendant of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Nara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree Terminalia Arjuna
Frequency rank 2825/72933
kirīṭī noun (feminine) Andropogon aciculatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49448/72933
kisala noun (neuter) a sprout
Frequency rank 49460/72933
kisalaya noun (masculine neuter) a sprout or shoot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the extremity of a branch bearing new leaves (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6407/72933
kisalayin adjective
Frequency rank 49461/72933
kit noun (masculine) [gramm.] non-guṇa [gramm.] root kit ('know')
Frequency rank 34069/72933
kitava noun (masculine) a cheat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a crazy person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a gamester (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of perfume (commonly Rocana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fraudulent man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gambler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thorn-apple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4983/72933
kitavī noun (feminine) a female gambler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49427/72933
kiyanmāna adjective of which size?
Frequency rank 49442/72933
kiyant adjective how great? how large? how far? how much? of what extent? of what qualities?(Ved. loc. kбyāti with following оMDBOп~оIV1поMDNM) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3655/72933
kiyantaḥśirasīya noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 17
Frequency rank 27531/72933
kiyatkālam indeclinable how long? some little time ago (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21086/72933
kiñculaka noun (masculine) an earth-worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49416/72933
kiñculūka noun (neuter) ??
Frequency rank 49417/72933
kiñja noun (neuter) the filament of a lotus
Frequency rank 49418/72933
kiñjalka noun (masculine neuter) the filament of a plant (especially of a lotus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7177/72933
kiñjavāluka noun (neuter) [medic.] kaṅkuṣṭha
Frequency rank 49419/72933
kiśora noun (masculine) a colt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a youth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Benjamin or Styrax Benzoin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kumārabandha
Frequency rank 13448/72933
kiśoraka noun (masculine) a colt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the young of any animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49454/72933
kiśorikā noun (feminine) "a female colt" or "a maiden" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of plant
Frequency rank 49455/72933
kiśorī noun (feminine) a female colt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a maiden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23720/72933
kiṃca indeclinable further moreover
Frequency rank 3026/72933
kiṃcana noun (masculine) Butea frondosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49466/72933
kiṃcanakārin adjective
Frequency rank 34080/72933
kiṃceṣṭa adjective doing what?
Frequency rank 49468/72933
kiṃcijjñatva noun (neuter) begrenztes Wissen
Frequency rank 27539/72933
kiṃcitkaratva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 49467/72933
kiṃcitkartṛtva noun (neuter) (Trika:) begrenzte Urheberschaft
Frequency rank 15624/72933
kiṃcittva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 19159/72933
kiṃdama noun (masculine) name of a Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49473/72933
kiṃdatta noun (masculine) name of a sacred well (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49472/72933
kiṃdeva noun (masculine) an inferior god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
demi-god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49475/72933
kiṃdevata adjective having what deity? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49476/72933
kiṃdharmaka adjective of what nature or character? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49478/72933
kiṃdhura noun (neuter) name of a bow
Frequency rank 49479/72933
kiṃdravya adjective
Frequency rank 49477/72933
kiṃdāna noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49474/72933
kiṃgotra adjective belonging to what family? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27538/72933
kiṃhetu adjective having which cause?
Frequency rank 49501/72933
kiṃjapya noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49469/72933
kiṃkara noun (masculine) (probably) a particular part of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Śiva's attendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3963/72933
kiṃkarman adjective of what occupation? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27537/72933
kiṃkartavyatā noun (feminine) any situation or circumstances in which one asks one's self what ought to be done? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27536/72933
kiṃkarā noun (feminine) a female servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49462/72933
kiṃkarī noun (feminine) a female servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the wife of a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21088/72933
kiṃkulīna adjective
Frequency rank 49464/72933
kiṃkāraṇa adjective having what reason or cause? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21089/72933
kiṃkārya noun (neuter) necessity
Frequency rank 49463/72933
kiṃkāya adjective having what body??
Frequency rank 34079/72933
kiṃkṣaṇa noun (masculine) who says "what is a moment?" i.e. a lazy fellow who does not value moments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49465/72933
kiṃlakṣaṇa adjective having which qualities?
Frequency rank 27543/72933
kiṃmūla adjective having which roots?
Frequency rank 49484/72933
kiṃnara noun (masculine neuter) a mythical being with a human figure and the head of a horse (or with a horse's body and the head of a man) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of alchemical instrument [kiṃnarayantra]
Frequency rank 2405/72933
kiṃnarayantra noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical instrument
Frequency rank 49480/72933
kiṃnareśa noun (masculine) name of Kubera
Frequency rank 34081/72933
kiṃnarī noun (feminine) a female Kimpuruṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a female Kiṃnara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the lute of the Caṇḍālas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10326/72933
kiṃnibandhana adjective being supported by what?
Frequency rank 27541/72933
kiṃnimitta adjective having what cause or reason? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9349/72933
kiṃnimittaka adjective having what reason?
Frequency rank 34082/72933
kiṃnāmadheya adjective having what name? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27540/72933
kiṃnāman adjective having what name? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14101/72933
kiṃpara adjective
Frequency rank 49481/72933
kiṃparākrama adjective
Frequency rank 23721/72933
kiṃparāyaṇa adjective having which aim?
Frequency rank 27542/72933
kiṃprabhu noun (masculine) a bad master
Frequency rank 49483/72933
kiṃprayojana adjective having which aim??
Frequency rank 21090/72933
kiṃpuruṣīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to transform into a transsexual
Frequency rank 49482/72933
kiṃrūpa adjective of what shape? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17794/72933
kiṃsakhan noun (masculine) a bad friend
Frequency rank 49496/72933
kiṃsamutthāna adjective
Frequency rank 49497/72933
kiṃsamācāra adjective of what behaviour? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27544/72933
kiṃsaṃjña adjective
Frequency rank 49498/72933
kiṃsaṃnāha adjective
Frequency rank 49499/72933
kiṃsaṃstha adjective having which location or form?
Frequency rank 49500/72933
kiṃsvarūpa adjective of what characteristics? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27545/72933
kiṃtapas adjective practising which kind of tapas
Frequency rank 49471/72933
kiṃtu indeclinable but (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
however (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
nevertheless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3290/72933
kiṃtā noun (feminine) any despicable state or condition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contemptibleness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49470/72933
kiṃvadantī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 49486/72933
kiṃvarāṭaka noun (masculine) one who says "what is a cowrie?" i.e. a spendthrift who does not value small coins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49487/72933
kiṃvarṇa adjective of what colour? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34083/72933
kiṃvarṇaka adjective of which colour?
Frequency rank 49488/72933
kiṃvasana adjective
Frequency rank 49489/72933
kiṃvidha adjective of what kind? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49490/72933
kiṃvidya adjective possessing the science of what? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34084/72933
kiṃvistāra adjective having which extension?
Frequency rank 49492/72933
kiṃviśeṣa adjective being of what kind?
Frequency rank 49491/72933
kiṃviśiṣṭa adjective what ?
Frequency rank 4282/72933
kiṃvā indeclinable or (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
or whether? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
whether? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3809/72933
kiṃvīrya adjective of what power? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19160/72933
kiṃvṛtta noun (neuter) any form derived from the pron. ka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49493/72933
kiṃyoga adjective
Frequency rank 49485/72933
kiṃśuka noun (masculine neuter) Butea frondosa Roxb. [a tree bearing beautiful blossoms] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3264/72933
kiṃśukādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 49494/72933
kiṃśulaka noun (masculine) a variety of the tree Butea frondosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49495/72933
kiṃśīla adjective of what habits? in what manner generally existing or living? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21091/72933
kikirāta noun (masculine) a parrot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Jonesia Aśoka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red or yellow amaranth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the god of love (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21084/72933
kikirātaka noun (masculine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 49415/72933
kikiṇika noun (masculine) name of a Tantric teacher
Frequency rank 49413/72933
kikiṇikā noun (feminine) a small bell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49414/72933
kikiṇī noun (feminine) a small bell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a goddess Tantras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an acid sort of grape (Vikaṅkata) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6133/72933
kikiṇīka noun (neuter) an arrow ornamented with small bells (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21083/72933
kikiṇīka adjective decorated with small bells
Frequency rank 34067/72933
kikiṇīkin adjective decorated with small bells (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34068/72933
kiṇa noun (masculine) a corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a scar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an insect found in wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
callosity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cicatrix (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Schwielen
Frequency rank 15623/72933
kiṇajāta adjective callous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49425/72933
kiṇakṛta adjective callous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49424/72933
kiṇi indeclinable a kind of bīja
Frequency rank 49426/72933
kiṇihī noun (feminine) Achyranthes aspera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9155/72933
kiṇva noun (masculine neuter) bassia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drug or seed used to produce fermentation in the manufacture of spirits from sugar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ferment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7667/72933
kiṇīkṛta adjective
Frequency rank 27527/72933
kikindha noun (masculine) "name of a people" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (in the south of India) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21087/72933
kikindhaka noun (masculine) name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49456/72933
kikindhyā noun (feminine) the mountain Kiṣkindha
Frequency rank 49459/72933
kikindhā noun (feminine) name of the cave contained in the mountain Kishkindha (the city of Vālin and Sugrīva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the mountain Kishkindha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5980/72933
kikindhādhipa noun (masculine) name of Vālin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49458/72933
kikindhākāṇḍavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Agnipurāṇa, 8
Frequency rank 49457/72933
kiṣku noun (masculine) a kind of linear measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fore-arm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the handle (of an axe) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14826/72933
kiṭakiṭāy verb (denominative ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 49420/72933
kiṭi noun (masculine) a hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wild boar Batatas edulis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27525/72933
kiṭibha noun (masculine) a bug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a louse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49421/72933
kiṭibha noun (neuter) a kind of exanthema (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of kṣudrakuṣṭha vitunnaka
Frequency rank 12895/72933
kiṭima noun (neuter) a kind of leprosy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27526/72933
kiṭṭa noun (masculine feminine neuter) a rust of iron called mandura dirt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excretion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rust (of iron) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
secretion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp a kind of poisonous talc (gagana) eine Modifikation von Talk
Frequency rank 2345/72933
kiṭṭaka noun (neuter) rust maṇḍūra
Frequency rank 12896/72933
kiṭṭibha noun (neuter) ?
Frequency rank 49423/72933
kiṭṭāy verb (denominative ātmanepada) to behave like rust (???)
Frequency rank 49422/72933
akaṇṭakin adjective not thorny
Frequency rank 41504/72933
akiñcana adjective disinterested (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poor utterly destitute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9296/72933
akiñcana noun (neuter) that which is worth nothing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31337/72933
akilbiṣa adjective
Frequency rank 26075/72933
akiṃcanavaca adjective not saying a word
Frequency rank 41539/72933
akiṃcitkara adjective gegenstandslos nutzlos
Frequency rank 14602/72933
akiṃcitkaratā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 31338/72933
akiṃcitkaratva noun (neuter) uselessness
Frequency rank 26076/72933
akiṃcitkārin adjective
Frequency rank 41540/72933
acakita adjective untrembling
Frequency rank 41813/72933
acikitsā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 31436/72933
acikitsita adjective not treated (a patient)
Frequency rank 41830/72933
acikitsya adjective not curable
Frequency rank 14612/72933
acikitsyamāna adjective
Frequency rank 41831/72933
atarkita adjective unconsidered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unexpected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unthought of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20468/72933
atipātakin adjective committing a atipātaka
Frequency rank 22860/72933
atirekin adjective surpassing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42189/72933
atiśaṅkin adjective
Frequency rank 18743/72933
atīsārakin adjective afflicted with purging or dysentery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42291/72933
atīsāracikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 9
Frequency rank 42293/72933
anavalokita adjective unperceived
Frequency rank 42786/72933
anavalokitavant adjective not perceiving
Frequency rank 42787/72933
anavaśaṅkin adjective
Frequency rank 42788/72933
anīki noun (feminine) a certain force (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a host (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
forces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
three Camūs or one-tenth of an Akṣauhiṇī (or of a complete army) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7263/72933
anupātakin adjective committing an anupātaka
Frequency rank 26346/72933
anuvāsanottarabasticikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 37
Frequency rank 43310/72933
anvayavyatirekin adjective affirmative and negative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32069/72933
apatānakin adjective affected with spasmodic contraction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26432/72933
apariśaṅkita adjective unafraid
Frequency rank 26442/72933
apākin adjective undigested (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unripe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26456/72933
apratitarkita adjective
Frequency rank 43867/72933
abhiśaṅkin adjective doubting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suspecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23129/72933
aruṇakiraṇa noun (masculine) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44863/72933
arocakin adjective suffering from want of appetite or indigestion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rhetoric] having a fastidious or cultivated taste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16474/72933
alaukika adjective not current in the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not relating to this world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
supernatural (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uncommon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unusual (especially said of words) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15465/72933
avakiraṇa noun (neuter) sweepings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45077/72933
avalokin adjective beholding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
looking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
looking at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17604/72933
avalokita noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 32656/72933
avalokiteśvara noun (masculine) name of a Bodhisattva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45240/72933
avākin adjective not speaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32674/72933
avitarkita adjective unforeseen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32693/72933
avipākin adjective
Frequency rank 32705/72933
avivekin adjective (said of a country) destitute of men that can discriminate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ignorant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not separated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undiscriminating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undistinguished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uniform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9124/72933
aviveki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 45456/72933
aviśaṅkita adjective not having doubts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not hesitating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unapprehensive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15485/72933
aśaṅkita adjective certain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
confident (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fearless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undoubted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10291/72933
aśmarīcikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 7
Frequency rank 45645/72933
asecakin adjective
Frequency rank 45985/72933
ākiṃcanya adjective
Frequency rank 46175/72933
ākiṃcanya noun (neuter) utter destitution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want of any possession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16534/72933
āturopadravacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 39
Frequency rank 33026/72933
ārki noun (masculine) a son or descendant of Arka or the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Karṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Sugrīva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the planet Saturn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Yama (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18994/72933
ālokin adjective beholding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contemplating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
seeing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33180/72933
āśaṅkin adjective doubting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fearing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hesitating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imagining to be (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suspecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thinking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23403/72933
āśupāki noun (feminine) quick digestion
Frequency rank 33204/72933
utkira adjective heaping up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
piling up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33355/72933
utkiraṇa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 47115/72933
udakin adjective furnished with water
Frequency rank 47239/72933
udaki noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 47250/72933
udaracikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 15
Frequency rank 47273/72933
udrekin adjective abounding in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excessive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
giving preponderance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
violent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47382/72933
upapātakin adjective one who has committed an Upa-pātaka or minor offence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15564/72933
ekin adjective consisting of one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
simple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47944/72933
ekākin adjective alone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
solitary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4718/72933
ekāki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 48013/72933
aihalaukika adjective happening in this world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
of this world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
terrestrial (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20990/72933
aukiraṇa noun (masculine) eine Art Dämon
Frequency rank 48157/72933
auddālaki noun (masculine) a descendant of Uddālaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19096/72933
kañcukin adjective covered with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with armour or mail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wrapped up in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23587/72933
kañcukin noun (masculine) an attendant or overseer of the women's apartments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
barley chamberlain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
debauchee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
libidinous man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several plants (Agallochum, barley, Cicer Arietinum, Lipeocercis Serrata) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the chick-pea
Frequency rank 10317/72933
kañcukita adjective (describes a pearl of low quality) furnished with armour or mail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48279/72933
kaṭuki noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48306/72933
kaṭuvārttāki noun (feminine) kāsaghnī
Frequency rank 48329/72933
kaṇṭakin noun (masculine) a bamboo fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Zizyphus Jujuba
Frequency rank 16634/72933
kaṇṭakin adjective annoying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prickly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thorny (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vexatious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11572/72933
kaṇṭakita adjective covered with erect hairs (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having the hair of the body erect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thorny (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11573/72933
kaṇṭaki noun (feminine) a kind of date-palm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mother in the retinue of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red amaranth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Solanum Jaquini (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16635/72933
kaṇṭakiphala noun (masculine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 27354/72933
kaṇṭakivṛkṣa noun (masculine) sort of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48381/72933
karaṅkiṇīmata noun (neuter) name of a Tantra
Frequency rank 48630/72933
karkin noun (masculine) the sign Cancer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27409/72933
karkaṭaki noun (feminine) a species of Curcuma
Frequency rank 33857/72933
kalaṅkin adjective defamed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spotted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48816/72933
kalaṅkita adjective defamed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disgraced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
soiled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spotted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stained (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(verschmutzt, z.B. Hg durch einen doṣa)
Frequency rank 21039/72933
kalki noun (masculine) name of the tenth incarnation of Viṣṇu when he is to appear mounted on a white horse and wielding a drawn sword as destroyer of the wicked (this is to take place at the end of the four Yugas or ages) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Terminalia Bellerica
Frequency rank 12439/72933
kalkin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 17771/72933
kalki noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 48883/72933
kalkivṛkṣa noun (masculine) Terminalia Bellerica
Frequency rank 48884/72933
kalkihārya noun (masculine) vibhītaka
Frequency rank 48885/72933
kiṇī noun (feminine) a certain class of women a cubit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Daṇda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a part of a measure (unmānasyāṃśaka) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a seed of the Abrus precatorius used as a weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small coin or a small sum of money equal to twenty Kapardas or cowries (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fourth part of a Daṇda or short pole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the shell Cypraea moneta or a cowrie used as a coin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15609/72933
ki noun (feminine) a class of women a kind of Svarabhakti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a quarter of a Māna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a goddess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fourth part of a Paṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the seed Abrus precatorius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the shell Cypraea moneta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8953/72933
kila noun (masculine) a jewel worn upon the neck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the larynx (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49011/72933
kācakiṭṭa noun (neuter) excretion of mica mixed with saline earth
Frequency rank 33940/72933
kāmandaki noun (masculine) name of the author of a nītiśāstra called Nīti-sāra (in which are embodied she principles of his master) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21061/72933
kāyacikitsā noun (feminine) treatment of bodily diseases (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23691/72933
kārttikika noun (masculine) the month Kārttika (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49225/72933
kārmukin adjective armed with a bow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34014/72933
kāsacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 3
Frequency rank 49391/72933
kuñcikipattrikā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 49567/72933
kutārkika noun (masculine) a bad logician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49634/72933
kutukin adjective inquisitive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49637/72933
kumbhīki noun (feminine) a kind of eye disease
Frequency rank 34142/72933
kuṣṭhacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 19 name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 9 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23750/72933
kekin noun (masculine) a peacock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17811/72933
kekicūḍā noun (feminine) a kind of mahauṣadhī
Frequency rank 50074/72933
kekiśikhā noun (feminine) name of a shrub (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34246/72933
kevalavyatirekin adjective pertaining only to separateness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34254/72933
kokila noun (masculine) a kind of mouse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of venomous insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lighted coal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
charcoal name of a mouse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rājaputra (considered as a Ṛṣi) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of charcoal a kind of crucible
Frequency rank 3191/72933
koki noun (feminine) a berry of the Calculus indicus, brought from Nepal and Morung, Beng. kānklā a fire made of the wood of the badara plant (Vāgbhaṭa (1952), 34) charcoal the female of a Kokila (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9355/72933
kokilaka noun (masculine) kokila charcoal name of an attendant in Skanda's retinue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23778/72933
kokilapriyā noun (feminine) a kind of tree
Frequency rank 50155/72933
kokilapriya noun (masculine) (in music) a kind of measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of tree
Frequency rank 50156/72933
kokilākṣa noun (masculine feminine neuter) Asteracantha longifolia Nees. Hygrophila spinosa T. Ander. Ruellia longifolia Roxb.
Frequency rank 8258/72933
kokilākṣaka noun (masculine neuter) Asteracantha longifolia Nees. Hygrophila spinosa T. Anders (Surapāla (1988), 436) Ruellia longifolia Roxb. img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 12910/72933
kokilānanda noun (masculine) a kind of mango
Frequency rank 50157/72933
kokilābila noun (neuter) name of a place near Śrīśaila
Frequency rank 50158/72933
kokilāvāsa noun (masculine) the mango tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50159/72933
kokilekṣu noun (masculine) the black variety of sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50160/72933
kokileṣṭā noun (feminine) a kind of Jambū tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50161/72933
kokilotsava noun (masculine) the mango tree
Frequency rank 34277/72933
kautukin adjective eager (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
festive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
full of curiosity or admiration or interest in anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
jocose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vehemently desirous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23788/72933
kauṣītaki noun (masculine) patr. from kuṣītaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34325/72933
krauñcuki noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 27702/72933
kūrcakin adjective puffy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stuffed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50426/72933
klītaki noun (feminine) the Indigo plant (kāla-klītaka) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50468/72933
kṣitikiṭṭa noun (masculine) calamine rasaka
Frequency rank 50552/72933
kṣīrakañcukin noun (masculine) Lipeocercis serrata Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34423/72933
kṣudrarogacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 20
Frequency rank 34441/72933
kṣudravārtāki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 50666/72933
gañjāki noun (feminine) the points of hemp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cannabis sativa L.
Frequency rank 27781/72933
gandhakoki noun (feminine) a kind of perfume (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34558/72933
gulmacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 14 name of Carakasaṃhitā, Cik. 5
Frequency rank 27855/72933
gokirāṭī noun (feminine) a kind of bird
Frequency rank 51508/72933
granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 18
Frequency rank 51709/72933
grahaṇīdoṣacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 10
Frequency rank 51718/72933
cakita noun (neuter) alarm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
timidity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trembling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51894/72933
catuṣkin adjective ifc. having a set of 4 (of anything)
Frequency rank 52011/72933
catuṣki noun (feminine) a set of 4
Frequency rank 52014/72933
catuṣkiṣku adjective 4 Kiṣkus long (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21275/72933
candrakin noun (masculine) a peacock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52045/72933
cikits verb (desiderative ātmanepada) to heal to treat medically
Frequency rank 8778/72933
cikits verb to heal
Frequency rank 7677/72933
cikitsā noun (feminine) medical attendance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
practice or science of medicine (esp. therapeutics) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2581/72933
cikitsaka adjective a physician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5435/72933
cikitsana noun (neuter) ifc. curing of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
medicine
Frequency rank 27993/72933
cikitsākalikā noun (feminine) name of two med. treatises (of about 400 verses each) by Tisaṭa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52260/72933
cikitsāprābhṛta noun (masculine) cikitsāprābhṛtīya
Frequency rank 52261/72933
cikitsāprābhṛtīya noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 16
Frequency rank 34960/72933
cikitsita noun (neuter) (pl.) the chapters of the therapeutical section (of med.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2730/72933
cikitsitapravibhāgavijñānīya noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 8
Frequency rank 52262/72933
cikila noun (masculine) mud
Frequency rank 52263/72933
cikkira noun (masculine) a kind of mouse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27995/72933
cirapākin noun (masculine) Feronia elephantum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34990/72933
culukin noun (masculine) a porpoise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sea-hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52424/72933
cekitāna adjective
Frequency rank 19321/72933
cekitāna noun (masculine) name of a king name of Śiva
Frequency rank 5909/72933
caikitāyana noun (masculine) patr. of Dālbhya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23989/72933
chardihṛdrogatṛṣṇācikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 6
Frequency rank 52532/72933
chikki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 35061/72933
jalauki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 52838/72933
jānaki noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a subdivision of the Trigarta people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Āyasthūṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
patr. of Kratujit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28093/72933
jvaracikitsika adjective relating to/healing fever
Frequency rank 53101/72933
jvaracikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 1 name of Carakasaṃhitā, Cik. 3
Frequency rank 28124/72933
ḍāki noun (feminine) a female imp attending Kālī (feeding on human flesh) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a locality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10093/72933
ḍhitkirikā noun (feminine) ??? (name of a river??)
Frequency rank 53200/72933
taṭāki noun (feminine) a large pond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53223/72933
tarkin adjective skilled in speculation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53359/72933
tārakiṇī noun (feminine) night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53458/72933
tārakita adjective star-spangled with (in comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53459/72933
tārkika noun (masculine) a dialectician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
logician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
philosopher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24094/72933
tinduki noun (feminine) Diospyros embryopteris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53544/72933
tinduki noun (feminine) the senna plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53545/72933
tilakiṭṭa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 35402/72933
tilāṅkitadala noun (masculine) a kind of bulb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53598/72933
tilodakin adjective drinking tilodaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35408/72933
tuṣārakiraṇa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 53724/72933
dāruki noun (masculine) name of Pradyumna's charioteer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28335/72933
duścikitsa adjective difficult to be cured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54781/72933
duścikitsya adjective difficult to heal
Frequency rank 12991/72933
duścikitsyatama adjective extremely difficult to heal
Frequency rank 17995/72933
devavardhaki noun (masculine) name of Viśvakarman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54956/72933
drukilima noun (neuter) Pinus Deodora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28487/72933
drekin noun (masculine) a kind of plant (or: writing error for udrekin)
Frequency rank 55157/72933
dhātaki noun (masculine) name of one of the 2 sons of Vītihotra Praiyavrata (king of a Varsha of Puṣkara-dvīpa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19474/72933
dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 40
Frequency rank 55511/72933
dhūmāvalokin adjective mercury in the best refined stage which engenders khecaratā
Frequency rank 36054/72933
nakhaviṣkira noun (masculine) a class of birds scratcher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36086/72933
kin noun (masculine) a god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55786/72933
nāgakiñjalka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 55798/72933
nāgakiñjalka noun (neuter) the blossom of Mesua Roxburghii (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55799/72933
nārakin adjective going to hell
Frequency rank 28613/72933
nirātaṅkin adjective fearless
Frequency rank 56117/72933
nirvicikitsa adjective indubitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without reflecting much (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28713/72933
nirūhakramacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 38
Frequency rank 56354/72933
nirūhopakramacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. ???
Frequency rank 56359/72933
niṣkira noun (masculine) name of a Brahmanical school or of a race (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56445/72933
niṣkiṃcana adjective having nothing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28741/72933
netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 35
Frequency rank 56740/72933
netrabastivyāpaccikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 36
Frequency rank 56741/72933
paṅkin adjective ifc. covered with anything as with mud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
muddy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24468/72933
paṅkita adjective
Frequency rank 36541/72933
paṅkila adjective clayey muddy
Frequency rank 18097/72933
pañcakolakin adjective consisting of the pañcakola
Frequency rank 56878/72933
patākin noun (masculine) a chariot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a figure used in divination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a flag (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an ensign or standard-bearer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a warrior on the side of the Kurus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28834/72933
patākin adjective adorned with flags (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with sails (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having or bearing a flag (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8140/72933
patākika adjective having or carrying a flag or banner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57014/72933
patāki noun (feminine) an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular divinity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36592/72933
pariśaṅkin adjective afraid on account of (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
apprehending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fearing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57420/72933
paryaṅki noun (feminine) a bed
Frequency rank 57512/72933
kin adjective becoming mature (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
being digested (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
promoting digestion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ripening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6241/72933
ki noun (feminine) pācakatva
Frequency rank 28963/72933
kima noun (masculine) a kind of alkali (kṣāra) obtained by cooking
Frequency rank 28964/72933
pāṇḍukin adjective jaundiced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57683/72933
pāṇḍurogacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 16
Frequency rank 57695/72933
pātakin adjective guilty of a crime (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sinful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wicked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13624/72933
pāralaukika adjective relating to the next world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15878/72933
pāvaki noun (masculine) name of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Sudarśana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12120/72933
piḍakin adjective having pustules
Frequency rank 57963/72933
pinākin noun (masculine) name of one of the 11 Rudras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Rudra-Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3268/72933
pulakin noun (masculine) Nauclea Cordifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58246/72933
pulakita adjective having the hair of the bristling erect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thrilled with joy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21752/72933
puṃskokila noun (masculine) the male of the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10143/72933
potakokila noun (neuter) name of a plant
Frequency rank 58452/72933
pracakita adjective shuddering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
terrified (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trembling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58632/72933
pracalākin noun (masculine) a peacock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58639/72933
pratikitava noun (masculine) an adversary at play (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58730/72933
prapākin adjective
Frequency rank 37307/72933
pramehacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 12 name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 11
Frequency rank 37345/72933
pramehapiḍakācikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 12
Frequency rank 59294/72933
prasekin adjective discharging a fluid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suffering from morbid flow of saliva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18209/72933
phaṭki noun (feminine) (?) sphaṭikā, alum
Frequency rank 24810/72933
phalakin noun (masculine) a kind of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wooden bench (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sandal-wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59871/72933
bandhakin noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 59981/72933
balākin adjective abounding in cranes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60044/72933
balākin noun (masculine) name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29361/72933
balāki noun (feminine) a species of small crane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60045/72933
bāhyakin noun (masculine) a kind of venomous insect (kīṭa)
Frequency rank 60221/72933
binduki noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 37654/72933
brahmamaṇḍūki noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 60432/72933
brahmamāṇḍūki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 60433/72933
brahmalaukika adjective inhabiting Brahmā's world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60442/72933
bhāluki noun (masculine) name of a Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an alchemist name of various authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17060/72933
bhālukin noun (masculine) name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60696/72933
maṅki noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19794/72933
madātyayādicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 7
Frequency rank 61299/72933
madhuparkika adjective presenting the offering of honey etc. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61335/72933
madhumehacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 13
Frequency rank 61352/72933
mandāki noun (feminine) (in astron.) name of a particular conjunction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
another river in heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an arm of the Ganges (flowing down through the valley of Kedāranātha in the Himālayas) and of other rivers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the heavenly Ganges (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5855/72933
maśakin noun (masculine) Ficus Glomerata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61616/72933
mahākuṣṭhacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 10
Frequency rank 61667/72933
mahāpātakin adjective guilty of a great crime (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8167/72933
mahāvātavyādhicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 5
Frequency rank 61865/72933
māṇḍūki noun (masculine) patr. from maṇḍūka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61997/72933
mādhuparkika adjective relating to or presented at the Madhu-parka ceremony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62046/72933
miśrakacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 25
Frequency rank 62241/72933
mukharogacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 22
Frequency rank 62298/72933
mṛdukaṇṭaki noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 62484/72933
modāki noun (masculine) name of a king
Frequency rank 29747/72933
mūḍhagarbhacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 15
Frequency rank 62685/72933
mūtrāghātacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 11
Frequency rank 62697/72933
yatkiṃcanakāraka adjective
Frequency rank 62829/72933
raktapittacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 2 name of Carakasaṃhitā, Cik. 3
Frequency rank 38601/72933
kiṇī noun (feminine) name of a Tantra goddess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63520/72933
rājayakṣmādicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 5
Frequency rank 63572/72933
rājaśāki noun (feminine) a species of vegetable
Frequency rank 38728/72933
rājaśākinikā noun (feminine) a species of vegetable
Frequency rank 63581/72933
rudrarākiṇī noun (feminine) name of a goddess
Frequency rank 29931/72933
lavaṇakiṃśukā noun (feminine) Cardiospermum Halicacabum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64097/72933
ki noun (feminine) name of a Tantra goddess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64127/72933
lokin adjective possessing a world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
possessing the best world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19973/72933
lohakiṭṭa noun (neuter) rust of iron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maṇḍūra
Frequency rank 30004/72933
lohakiṭṭaka noun (neuter) lohakiṭṭa, rust
Frequency rank 64336/72933
laukika adjective belonging to or occurring in ordinary life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to the world of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
common (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
customary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not sacred (as opp. to vaidika) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
temporal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
terrestrial (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
usual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worldly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4013/72933
laukika noun (neuter) a person's ordinary occupation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything occurring in the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
general custom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Tīrtha usage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38975/72933
laukika noun (masculine) common or ordinary men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mankind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
men familiar with the ways of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
men in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
men of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13736/72933
vaṅkila noun (masculine) a thorn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64427/72933
vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 34
Frequency rank 64647/72933
vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 33
Frequency rank 64649/72933
vardhaki noun (masculine) a carpenter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an architect
Frequency rank 15177/72933
varṣapākin noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 64786/72933
vātavyādhicikitsā noun (feminine) vātavyādhicikitsita
Frequency rank 65089/72933
vātavyādhicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 22 name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 4
Frequency rank 22207/72933
vārtāki noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 39238/72933
vālukin adjective
Frequency rank 39241/72933
vālukita noun (neuter) darada
Frequency rank 65263/72933
vālmīkin noun (masculine) vālmīki
Frequency rank 65270/72933
vālmīki noun (masculine) name of a grammarian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Garuḍa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the authors of various wks. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the celebrated author of the Rāmāyaṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the son of Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin and author of the Ramalenduprakāśa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6542/72933
vāsuki noun (masculine) name of a divine being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a serpent-king (one of the three chief kings of the Nāgas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of another man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3034/72933
vāsuki noun (feminine) name of a queen
Frequency rank 65298/72933
vikira noun (masculine) a kind of gallinaceous bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular Agni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a scattered portion of rice (offered to conciliate beings hostile to sacrifice) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scattering or anything scattered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
water trickled through (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18439/72933
vikiraṇa noun (neuter) scattering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strewing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39263/72933
vicakila noun (masculine feminine) a kind of jasmine (Jasminum Zambac) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65456/72933
vicikits verb (desiderative ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 25372/72933
vicikitsā noun (feminine) doubt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
error (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inquiry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mistake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
question (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uncertainty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15197/72933
viṭaṅkin adjective
Frequency rank 65526/72933
vidradhivṛddhicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 13
Frequency rank 65638/72933
vipākin adjective difficult to be digested (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maturing bearing fruits or having consequences (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ripening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22253/72933
vipāki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 39393/72933
vilokin adjective becoming aware of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beholding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
looking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
looking at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noticing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perceiving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
seeing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30260/72933
vivekin adjective discreet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discriminating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discriminative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distinguishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
examining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
investigating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
judicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kept asunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prudent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10499/72933
viṣakaṇṭaki noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39549/72933
viṣkira noun (masculine) a gallinaceous bird (such as a domestic fowl) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of snake a particular Agni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pulling or tearing to pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7740/72933
viṣkiraka noun (masculine) [zoo.] viṣkira
Frequency rank 66237/72933
visarpacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 18
Frequency rank 66280/72933
vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 19
Frequency rank 66470/72933
vaikira adjective percolated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trickled through (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66654/72933
vaiyāsaki noun (masculine) name of Śuka patr. from vyāsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25503/72933
vaiṣkira adjective consisting of the birds called Vishkira (as a flock) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prepared from chickens (as broth) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25511/72933
vyatirekin adjective different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distinguishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excepting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excluding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
negative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reverse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30389/72933
śaki noun (masculine) [gramm.] root śak
Frequency rank 67050/72933
śaṅkin adjective afraid of. fearing (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assuming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distrustful as (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
full of apprehension or danger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imagining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
supposing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suspecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suspicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
timid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12682/72933
śaṅkita noun (masculine) a kind of perfume
Frequency rank 30424/72933
śalākin adjective furnished with awns (as barley) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with ribs (śrīmac-chata-śū) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67312/72933
śalāki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 67314/72933
śalkin noun (masculine) a fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25570/72933
śaśāṅkin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 67339/72933
śaśāṅkakiraṇa noun (masculine) a kind of food
Frequency rank 25573/72933
śāki noun (feminine) a field or land planted with vegetables or potherbs (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant (?)
Frequency rank 25577/72933
śāki noun (feminine) a kind of female demon attendant on Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67396/72933
śālaki noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi (???)
Frequency rank 67494/72933
śālūki noun (feminine) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a village (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18526/72933
śītapāki noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 67755/72933
śonakin noun (masculine) a kind of soma (?)
Frequency rank 68054/72933
śaulkika noun (masculine) a superintendent of tolls or customs (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40157/72933
śūkadoṣacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 21
Frequency rank 68089/72933
śleṣmātakin adjective
Frequency rank 68319/72933
śvayathucikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 17
Frequency rank 68339/72933
śvāphalki noun (masculine) patr. from id. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68356/72933
śvāsahidhmācikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 4
Frequency rank 68363/72933
śvitrakṛmicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 20
Frequency rank 68367/72933
śvetaki noun (masculine) name of an ancient king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20188/72933
śvetavārttāki noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 68427/72933
sakiṃkara adjective attended by servants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68556/72933
sakokila adjective
Frequency rank 68572/72933
sacakita adjective having troops (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having wheels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
startled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
timid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trembling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25679/72933
satyalaukika noun (neuter) spiritual and worldly matters (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the true and the worldly (or untrue) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68677/72933
sadyovraṇacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 2
Frequency rank 40353/72933
samālokin adjective looking into (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who has considered or studied (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69057/72933
samodārki noun (masculine) name of a man (?)
Frequency rank 69232/72933
sarpadaṣṭaviṣacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Kalp. 5
Frequency rank 69406/72933
sahasrakiraṇa noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18597/72933
ki noun (feminine) name of a Tantra goddess
Frequency rank 70217/72933
sātyakin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 70260/72933
sātyaki noun (masculine) patr. of Yuyudhāna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1174/72933
sārvalaukika adjective common (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
known by or permitted to every one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prevailing throughout or common to the whole world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
universal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30978/72933
siṃhāvalokita noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 70652/72933
sucikitsya adjective easy to heal
Frequency rank 40932/72933
supāki noun (feminine) a species of Curcuma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70944/72933
sṛkkiṇīlih adjective die Mundwinkel leckend
Frequency rank 71393/72933
saumaki noun (masculine) name of Drupada patr. from somaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20357/72933
stavakin adjective praising (?)
Frequency rank 71679/72933
stavakita adjective
Frequency rank 71680/72933
snehopayaugikacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 31
Frequency rank 71883/72933
svāphalkin adjective
Frequency rank 72256/72933
ki noun (feminine) name of a Tantra goddess
Frequency rank 72495/72933
hikkin adjective hiccupping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suffering from hiccup (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22765/72933
hikki noun (feminine) hiccup (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stertorous breathing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72540/72933
hemakiñjalka noun (neuter) the Nāgakesara flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72690/72933
hevākin adjective absorbed in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
engrossed by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72727/72933
 

abhayā

Go to harītaki

abhayāriṣṭa

ayurvedic medicine in fermented liquid form containing the extract of Chebulic myrobalan (harītaki) used to harmonize the digestive functions.

abhinyāsajvara

an acute kind of fever where all three humors participate; fever that is difficult to cure with various signs and symptoms similar to swine flu, typhoid et Century It is one of the 4 subtypes of tridoṣaja fevers.

abhiṣyanda

conjunctivitis, oozing and enlargement of eyes; 2. any item that increases kapha, that promotes thick secretions blocking the passages. Go to kaphaja abhiṣyanda.

abhivṛṣṭa

drinking water mixed with rain water .

ācūṣana

sucking out .

adhaḥpuṣpi

Plant downward looking flower, Indian borage, Trichodesma indicum .

āḍhaka

a weight measurement equal to 3 kilograms and 73 grams.

āḍhaki

Plant pigeon pea, redgram, Cajanus cajan , C. indicus.

ādityapāka

sun-cooking; heating by sunlight.

agastyaharītaki

confection preparation used for respiratory health.

ahipūtana

napkin rash or diaper rash; sores on the hinder part of the body; anal eruption in children.

ajagallika

1. goat’s cheek; 2. seborrhic eruptions over skin; an infantile disease.

ajina

hide, tanned skin of animals.

akika

agate stone; name derived from Achates river in Italy. They are associated with volcanic rock and belong to quartz variety.

aklinnavartma

an eye disease in which eyelids sticking together, dry eyelids.

akṣa

Go to vibhītaki

ākṣepa

convulsions; It is a medical condition where the body muscles contract and relax rapidly and repeatedly, resulting in an uncontrolled shaking of the body.

āluka

1. kind of ebony; 2. white yam, edible underground root with more starch.

āmalaki

Plant emblic myrobalan, Emblica officinalis

ambaṣṭa

barber; offspring of brahmin man and vaisya women, known for their skill in su

ambaṣṭhaki

Plant Jamaican sorrel; Hibiscus sabdariffa.

ambu

1. water; 2. kind of grass; ambuprasāda Plant kataka tree, Strychnos potatorum, useful in cleaning the water.

anāryatikta

Go to kirātatikta.

aṅkoṭa,aṅkola

Plant sage-leaved alangium; dried leaf of Alangium salviifolium; A. lamarckii.

annadravaśūla

gastric ulcer; kind of coli Century

antarmukha

1. turned inwards; 2. kind of scissors used in surgery; 3. interior of mouth.

anuvellita

a kind of suturing in surgical practices.

apaci

scrofula; chronic lymphedenopathy; various types of suppurating skin ulcers.

apakarṣaṇa

1. distraction; taking away; forcing away; abolishing; 2. elimination of waste substances from inside the human body.

āsava

a medicinal preparation made by soaking fresh drugs, either in form of powder or adding mash (kalka) in a solution of sugar or jaggery for a specified period to enable fermentation; liquor, ex: aravindāsava.

aśvamedha

Great Horse Sacrifice; a vedic ritual that could only be conducted by a king for the acquisition of power and glory, the sovereignty over neighbouring provinces, and general prosperity of the kingdom.

avabhāsini

shining down (skin); outermost layer of skin.

avadarana

breaking, shattering.

avapāṭika

laceration of the prepuce (foreskin of penis), paraphymosis.

āvartaki

Plant tanner’s cassia, Cassia auriculata.

avika

relating to or coming from sheep, ex: wool, sheepskin, meat et Century

badarāyana

teacher and founder of Vedāntadarśana, one of the six philosophical streams of thinking

bālagrahacikitsa

a treatise on paediatrics authored by Devendramuni in 13th Century , partly available now

barbarā

1. Plant a species of basil; 2. kind of fly.

bhallātaka

Plant marking nut; fruit of Semecarpus anacardium.

bhallātakādimodaka

a solid preparation made from marking nut, myrobalan fruit, jaggery and sesame oil; indicated in hemorrhoids caused by choler (pitta).

bhallūka

1. kind of shell; 2. Plant broken bones plant, Bignonia indica, Oroxylum indicum.

bhālukitantra

a treatise on surgery, not survived, therefore not available.

bhāra

weight; buden; a weight measurement equal to 96 kilograms.

bhrājakapitta

glow-choler; one of the five pittas located in skin, that ascribes glow to the skin and helps digest oils applied on.

bhūmyāmalaki

Plant stonebreaker or seed-under-leaf, carry-me seed; Phyllanthus niruri; P. fraternus; P. amarus.

bhūnimba

Go to kirātatikta.

bhūtāvāsa

Go to vibhītaki

bhūtṛṇa

Plant kind of fragrant grass, earth grass, broad leaved turpentine grass; Cymbopogon citratus.

bibhītaki

Go to vibhītaka

bījaka

Plant 1. Indian kino tree, Pterocarpus marsupium; 2. Indian laurel, Terminalia tomentosa, T. ellipta.

bījasāra

Plant Indian kino tree, dried stembark of Pterocarpus marsupium

buddhirvaiśeṣika

kind of ālocakapitta located in mind; first described by Bhela.

cakṣurvaiśeṣika

observer-choler, kind of ālocakapitta located in the eyes.

candanāditaila

medicated oil made from sandalwood and other herbs as coolant and to restore vitality to skin.

candrasūryadarśana

(candra.sūrya.darśana) a rite, taking the infant out of home to show nature particularly sun and moon.

candrika

1. moonlight; 2. baldness; 3. cardamoms; 4. jasmine; 5. a kind of fish.

caraka

redactor of Agniveśa samhita; he was the court physician of the king Kanishka of Kushan dynasty, who reigned in the 1st and 2nd Century

carmadala

wart; exfoliative dermatosis; cracked skin.

carmākhya

thick, black skin similar to that of an elephant.

carmakīla

corn; outgrowth of skin.

carmavraṇa

herpes, skin infection caused by a virus.

caturbīja

Plant aggregate of four kinds of aromatic seeds; methi (funegreek), candrasūra (garden cress), kālājāji (small fennel), yavāni (Bishop’s weed)

chullika

stove, kiln.

cikitsākalika

the bud of medicine, a medical textbook authored by Triśaṭācārya of 14th Century

cikitsa

medical treatment.

cikitsāsāra

a text of āyurveda written by Gudapalli Yerramsastry in the 19th Century

cilicima

a kind of fish.

cintya

thinking, cerebration.

ciriṭīka

a kind of bird.

citrakaharītaki

confection preparation used in respiratory diseases and abdominal lumps.

culukin

porpoise, sea-hog; any of several aquatic mammals, such as dolphin.

cūṣaṇa

sucking.

dadru

1. skinrash; 2. ring worm infestation on skin; 3. lepromatous leprosy.

dākṣya

efficacy, fitness, skill.

daśarathaguru

an expert in internal medicine (kāyacikitsa) follower of Jainism.

dehavedha

breaking through the human body; transformation of human body into immortal one.

dhāmārgava

Plant 1. prickly chaff flower; Achyranthes aspera; 2. ridged luffa, Luffa cylindrica, a vegetable. kośātaki.

dhanvantari

king of Kāśi, teacher-surgeon of Śuśruta; god of āyurveda.

dhātaki

Plant fire-flame bush; flowers of Woodfordia fruticosa, W. floribanda.

dhātri

Go to āmalaki

dhūma

smoke; dhūmadarsi smoky vision; dhūmapāna medicated smoking; dhūmavarti tubular smoking stuff; cigarette.

droṇa

a weight measurement equal to 12 kilograms and 228 grams.

droṇi

1. a weight measurement equal to 49 kilograms and 152 grams; 2. a trough used in pancakarma.

ekakuṣṭa

skin disease characterized by well defined reddish plaques adhered with loose silver coloured scales; psoriasis.

gandhakarasāyana

herbo-mineral preparation used in the treatment of skin diseases.

gandhakokila

Plant Indian lavanga, Luvunga scandens.(not related to clove).

gandhanāma

1. one of the minor diseases, pustules over skin; 2. single big pustule in the axilla; 3. variety of basil with red blossoms.

gāndhāra

a geographical region in ancient India corresponding to present day Pakistan and Afghanistan.

gandharvakāya

connoisseur body; a person with the traits of celestial personalities like love for garlands, perfumes, fondness of songs and music and love making.

gaṅgeruki

Plant carray cheddie, Canthium parviflorum.

ganjākini

Go to vijayā.

gardabhaka

resembling an ass; a skin disease.

gavedhuka

1. a kind of serpent; 2. Plant country mallow, Sida alba.

golāngūla

black kind of monkey.

gomeda

1. cow-fat; 2. kind of fish; 3. cinnamon stone.

gosarpa

kind of lizard; Lacerta godica.

guḍaharītaki

confection preparation used in anaemia.

gundra

Plant kind of cyperus; lesser Indian reed, grass used for making mats, Typha australis; T. angustata.

halāhala,hālāhala

1. a kind of deadly poison, produced at the churning of ocean by gods nd demons; 2. a kind of lizard or snake; 3. Plant a poisonous plant, whose seeds resemble a cow’s tear.

hareṇu,hareṇuka

1. Plant a kind of pea or pulse; Pisum speciosum; 2. copper coloured deer; Murraya paniculata.

hārīta

kind of pigeon.

harītaki

inknut; pericarp of mature fruits of Terminalia chebula; myrobalan.

ikṣura

Go to kokilākṣa

indravriddha

big pustule amid small pustules over the skin.

itkaṭa

Plant a kind of reed/grass; Sesbania bispinosa.

jihvāpa

drinking with tongue, ex: dog, cat, tiger.

jīvajīva

a kind of pheasant.

kabala

mouthwash; gargle; bolus; kind of fish; kabalagraha hold mouthful; medicine to treat the diseases that affect head and sensory organs.

kādamba

duck; a kind of goose with dark-grey wings.

kadamba

Plant common bur-flower, Neolamarckia kadamba, syn. Anthocephalus cadamba, A. indicus.

kākamāri

Plant crow killer, fish berries, Anamirta cocculus, A. paniculata.

kākaṇa

1. small coin; 2. black patches with red edges on the skin, one of the mahākuṣṭas.

kākānḍaka

a kind of spider.

kakuyaṣṭika

a kind of bird.

kālājāji

Plant a kind of cumin seeds.

kālāntaraprāṇahara

a group of vital points that kill later.

kālapucchaka

1. a kind of sparrow; 2. animals living in marshes.

kālmegh

Go to kirātatikta.

kampavāta

tremors, Parkinson’s disease.

kapotābha

1. colour of lead-grey, pigeon coloured; 2. a kind of rat.

karkoṭaki

1. Plant Momordica dioica, M. cochinchinensis; 2. women whose children die abruptly.

kārmuka

1. Plant bamboo; bow; 2. Sagittarius; 3. kind of honey; 4. Plant white khadira tree (Acacia catechu); Elegant smilax; 5. rainbow.

karpūratulasi

Plant camphor basil, Ocimum kilimandscharicum. It is introduced into India from east Africa.

kasamarda

Plant Cassia occidentalis; negro coffee, stinking weed.

kāya

the living human body, kāyacikitsa internal medicine, kāyaseka medicated sprinkling of the body.

kelūṭa

Plant kind of potherb; Ficus recemosa.

ketaki,kaitaka

Plant screw pine, dried underground roots of Pandanus tectorius, P. fascicularis. P. odoratissimus.

khadirāriṣṭa

alcoholic preparation used in skin diseases.

khāri

a weight measurement equal to 196 kilograms and 608 grams.

kharpara

kind of mineral substance.

kikkisa

striae gravidarum; stretch marks on the abdomen during and following pregrancy.

kilāsa

discolouration of the skin, vitiligo, leucoderma.

kilāṭa

inspissated milk, some milk added with more buttermilk.

kimpuruṣa

mongreal being; a cross breed.

kimśuka

Go to palāśa

kiṇihi

Go to apāmārga.

kiṇva

yeast, ferment.

kirātatikta

Plant chireta, whole plant of Swertia chirata; Andrographis paniculata is used in southeastern India as kirātatikta.

kisalaya

tender leaves.

kīṭamāri

Plant worm killer, insect killer, Aristolochia bracteolata, A. bracteata.

kiṭibha

psoriasis; a chronic skin condition that causes skin cells to grow too quickly resulting in thick, white, silvery, or red patches of skin.

kitta

waste, excretal substance, debris.

kohalī

a kind of spirituous liquor.

kokila

Indian cuckoo.

kokilākṣa

Plant starthorn, long-leaved barleria, Asteracantha longifolia; syn. Hygrophila auriculata, H. spinosa.

koṣātaki

Plant ribbed gourd, Luffa acutangula, L. amara, moonlight night.

koṣṭhi,koṣṭhikā

kind of vessel; pan.

koṭha

impetigo, skin disease, urticaria.

krakaca

1. saw; 2. kind of fever.

krakara

kind of partridge, a bird.

kṛkara

1. kind of partridge bird, 2. one of five vital breaths; 3. kind of pepper; 3. fragrant oleander tree.

kṛṣnājina

hide of a deer used as a seat; skin of black antelope

kṣāra

1. a corrosive alkaline medicinal preparation obtained from the ash produced by burning plant-parts; 2. a kind of medicine form converted to alkali, caustic soda.

kṣāradvaya

natron, a kind of soda ash (sarjika) and alkali prepared from the ashes of burnt green barley (yava).

kṣavaka

Plant black mustard; prickly chaff flower; a kind of pot-herb.

kṣīrapa

age of the child depending on milk from mother; drinking only milk, infant.

kṣudrakuṣṭa

group of minor skin diseases.

kūcīka

1. an animal; 2. small brush; 3. eel, a kind of fish.

kulaka

1. green snake; 2. anthill; 3. kind of ebony; 4. sort of gourd; 5. Strychnos nuxvomica; 6. paṭola.

kulīnaka

kind of wild kidney-bean.

kulmāṣa

sour gruel; half-ripe barley; an inferior kind of grain.

kumbhīka

1. Plant wild guava, Careya arborea, 2. swelling of the eyelids, 3. kind of demon; 4. catamite (passive partner in anal intercourse); 5. red papule on penis.

kunduru

Go to śallaki

kurubāhu

a kind of bird.

kuruvinda

1. ruby; 2. a fragrant grass; 3. Plant kind of barley; 4. cinnabar.

kuṣṭha

obstinate diseases of skin including leprosy.

kuṭaki

Plant hellebore, Picorrhiza kurroa.

kuṭheraka

Plant red ceder; kind of sweet basil, Ocimum basilicum.

kuvindaka

1. weaver, who produces cloth; 2. a kind of measure.

laḍḍuka

kind of sweetmeat

ladūṣak

a kind of bird.

lālana

1. caressing, fondling; 2. a venomous animal resembling a mouse; 3. a kind of rat.

lohakitta

ironslag.

lohita

blood; lohitakṣaya a condition resulting in amenorrhoea; lohitanayana a kind of fish.

lohitā

reddish, second layer of skin, stratum corneum.

lohitākṣa

1. reddish eye; 2. lethal points at axilla and groin; 3. a kind of snake; 4. Indian cuckoo.

lūta

1. spider, 2. ant; 3. kind of skin disease near eye.

lūtāmaya

skin disease spreading across.

madhūlaka

1. sweet; 2. mountain. 3. species of honey; 4. kind of citron.

mādhvi,mādhvika

mead, a kind of intoxicating drink, alcoholic beverage made from grapes.

mahākuṣṭha

group of major skin diseases (seven).

māṃsadhara

seventh and innermost layer of skin, hypodermis.

maṇḍalin

1. encircling; 2.a kind of snake; 3. chameleon; 4. Indian fig-tree.

maṣaka

raised big mole on the skin.

mātra

unit of time needed for blinking of eyes; dose of a drug.

navarakizhi

rice bolus massage, one of the Kerala’s pancakarmas

nidānapañcaka

aetiological pentad or five clinical barometers. Mādhavanidāna describes them as prodromal symptoms (pūrvarūpa), manifested symptoms (rūpa), pathogenesis (samprāpti), allaying by suitable remedies or predilection (upaśaya) and eight kinds of physical examination (aṣṭavidhaparīkṣa).

nimi

king of Videha and an expert in śālākyatantra and a desciple of Dhanvantari.

nimi

twinking, closing or winking of eyes.

niruddhamaṇi

phimosis, a condition in males where the foreskin cannot be fully retracted over the glans penis.

nirviṣa

1. non-venomous; 2. a kind of snake sans poison; 3. Plant jadwar, Delphinium denudatum.

niśāmalakicūrṇa

medicine containing turmeric and goosberry powders.

niṣkrāmanasamskāra

taking the infant at the age of four months to visiting places like temple.

nyaccha

naevus, mole on skin, coloured patch on the skin.

pādadāri

chilblain, an inflammation of the fingers, toes, or ears, caused by prolonged exposure to mo isture and cold, affecting soles and feet also due to over walking; chaffed soles.

padma

1. lotus-hued; 2. cloves; 3. elephant; 4. kind of coitus; 5. resin of guggul plant.

padminīkaṇṭaka

acne, papilloma of skin.

pāka

cooking, inflammation, maturation, digestion, inflammatory maturation.

kima

burned, ripened, cooked, matured.

pakva

cooking, digestion.

pānājīrṇa

alcoholism, indigestion from drinking.

pañcatikta

Plant leaves of heart-leaved moonseed guḍūci, neem nimba, vasaka vāsā, febrifuge plant kanṭakāri, wild snake gourd paṭola (kantakari, guduci, sunthi, kiratatikta, puṣkaramūla is another set).

pānḍavika

1. white pigeon; 2. a kind of sparrow.

pārada

mercury, pāradaśodhana purification of mercury; pāradamāraṇa killing of mercury.

pārāvata

1. bird pigeon; 2. Plant phalsa tree, Grevia asiatica; 3. a kind of snake.

paripāna

soaking.

parisarpa

erysipelas, a skin disease, multiple spreading pustules.

parivartika

contraction of the prepuse (foreskin of penis), phimosis.

pārvati

1. mountain stream; 2. rock; 3. kind of pepper.

paśu

animal, beast; paśukāya bestial body; person with traits of beast like bad thinking, sluggish activity, dreams of copulation and denying everything.

paśuharītaki

Plant fruit of hogplum tree, wild mango, Spondius mangifera.

phenaka

1. ground rice boiled in water; kind of pastry. 2. samudraphena.

picu

1. swab, tampon arranged around the head to treat it with oil; 2. a kind of skin disease, picumarda neem tree, Azadirachta indica

pingala

1. twining tubular vessel on the right side of the body, 2. a kind of leech used for blood letting; 3. brown, reddish brown colour.

piṣṭi

making powder without application of heat.

potaki

Malabar spinach, Basella alba, B. rubra.

pothaki

trachoma; an infectious disease caused by the bacteria Chlamydia trachoma, which produces a characteristic roughening of the inner surface of the eyelids. Also called granular conjunctivitis.

pradeha

unctuous paste, thick and viscid ointment, hot ointment; juices made semisolid by cooking; pradehasveda poultice or cataplasm, soft moist mass, heated and medicated, applied on the skin to treat pain.

pramatha

Go to harītaki

prāṇadā

Go to harītaki

prasupti

area which has no sensation, anesthetic patches on the skin.

pratimarśa

kind of powder used as sternulatory; application of medicated oil in the nostrils.

priyaka

deer with soft skin; a chameleon; trees Nauclea cadamba, Terminalia tomentosa.

puṇḍarīka

1. Plant fragrant mango, 2. kind of serpent, 3. kind of rice, 4. lotus flower, 5. sugarcane; 6.an obstinate skin disease, one of mahākuṣṭas.

puṣkar

1. blue lotus,; 2. water; 3. Indian crane, Ardea sibirica; 4. a kind of disease; 5. a snake.

puṣpanetra

flower tube; a kind of catheter; a disease affecting the female reproductive system.

rājādana

Plant nut of Buchanania latifolia; fruit of Mimusops kauki; Butea frondosa; Manilkara hexandra.

rājakṣavaka

Plant kind of mustard, Brassica juncea.

rājayakṣma

kingly consumption, tuberculosis.

rājimat,rājīmatha

a kind of snake possessing stripes.

rājīva

1. kind of striped deer, 2. Indian crane, 3. elephant, 4. blue lotus-flower, 5. species of fish

rakasa

a kind of skin disease, dermatitis.

raktakāṣṭha

Plant Caesalpinia sappan, contusions, red spots under the skin.

rasāla

1. curds mixed with sugar and spices; 2. mango tree; 3. sugar cane; 4. kind of grass.

rasamāṇikya

1. ruby-like-chemical, 2. mercury based preparation used in skin diseases.

rāśi

volume, quantity, collection, mass rāśipuruṣa aggregation of ingredients making the human body.

rohiṇi

1. sixth layer of skin, dermis; 2. diphtheria, inflammation of throat; 3. women with red face. 4. star Aldebaran in the constellation Taurus.

ṛṣyajihva

a skin disease with rough, black painful patches resembling the tongue of the bear.

ruru

dog; antelope; barking deer.

ṣadvidhopakrama

six kinds of applications : rūkṣaṇa, snehana, svedana, sthambhana, langhana and bṛhaṇa.

sadyahprāṇahara

quickly destroying, killing instantaneously; a group of vital points on the body.

śākuni

one of the nine seizing planets (graha), impetigo, a skin disease.

śallaki

Plant Indian frankincense, Indian olibanum tree, exudates of Boswellia serrata.

śāluka

Plant esculent root of different kinds of lotus.

śamī

Plant 1. white cutch tree, Acacia polycantha; 2. Prosopis spicigera or Mimosa suma used in kindling fire.

samsarjana

conciliating, postoperative management, graduated readministration of diet to rekindle digestive fire.

samvahana

walking, carrying, bearing.

samvāhana

walking; built.

śānḍāki

a kind of animal meat dried in sun.

sārika

a talking bird; myna.

sarkarārbuda

kind of tumour; vericocele, angioma.

śataṣloki

poetic treatise on āyurveda by a Telugu scholar in Tanjavur.

saugandhika

1. sweet-scented; fragrant; 2. sulphur; 3. person with sexual impotence; 4. white or blue water-lily; 5. a king of fragrant grass; 6. an Ocimum species.

sauvīrāṇjana

a collyrium, kind of antimony or lotion or wash for eyes.

śilīndhra

1. mushroom, 2. kind of fish.

simhāsana

lion’s seet, king’s seat, throne.

śiśumāra

1. child killer; 2. gharial or alligator.

snāyuka

dracunculiasis; Dracunculus medinensis, a parasitical worm eruption on the skin of the extremities.

sparśanendriya

skin as sensory organ.

sphuṭana

bursting, opening, expanding; cracking of the joints.

stanyapa

suckling, drinking milk from the breast.

sthambhana

styptic, arresting, checking, restrain, to bind, retain.

sūrpa

a weight measurement equal to 24 kilograms and 576 grams

suśruta

disciple of Dhanvatari, who was the king of Kāśi. He authored Śuśruta samhita, an important treatise on surgery.

śveta

1. white; 2. third layer of skin, stratum luciderm.

śvetadhātaki

Go to suṣavi

tāmalaki

Go to bhūmyāmalaki

tāmra

1. copper; 2. fourth layer of skin, stratum granulosum.

tavakṣīri

Plant 1. east Indian arrow root, a kind of turmeric, Curcuma angustifolia; 2. bamboo manna, Bambusa arundinacea.

tilaka,tilakālaka

non-elevated mole; black pin heads on the skin.

tiśaṭa

author of Cikitsākalika (14th Century )

tula

a weight measurement equal to 4 kilograms and 800 grams.

turuṣka

1. Turkish or belonging to Turkey; 2. Plant oriental sweet gum, Liquidambar orientalis.

tvacya

a skin friendly.

tvak

skin; bark; cinnamon bark, dried inner bark of Cinnamomum zeylanicum.

udarda

urticaria, hives or skin rash.

uddālaka

1. a kind of honey; 2. Plant seeds of Vigna catiang; 3. Plant Assyrian plum, Cordia myxa.

udgharṣaṇa

striking, beating, rubbing up, scratching.

udīcya

1. northern region, country to the north and west of river sarasvati, 2. kind of perfume; 2. uśīra.

uḍumbara

1. a skin disease with coppery spots; 2. copper; 3. penis, 4. eunuch, 5. a kind of worm supposed to be generated in blood and producing leprosy; nodular leprosy.

udyuga

uncontrollable shaking.

ukhala

a kind of grass.

ullekhana

1. vomiting, emesis, 2. making lines.

unmantha

1. disease of the outer ear; swelling of the pinna; 2. agitation; 3. killing.

upanāha

hot poultice, plaster, unguent, stye, inflammation of the ciliary glands in the eye, upanāhasveda perspiration caused by a kind of poultice.

vāgbhaṭa

author of Aṣṭānga hṛdaya and Aṣṭānga saṃgraha, belongs to Sindhu (now in Pakistan) region during 4-5th centuries.

vaidyaśataśloki

text with a hundred verses on ayurveda.

vaidyaśataślokiṭīka

a commentary on Vaidyaśataśloki written by Lokanatha Kavi in the 19th Century

vaikirajala

percolated (through soil) water.

valī

wrinkles in skin.

vanaspati

1. trees having fruits without apparent flowers; 2. king of the wood, Bignonia species

vaṇgasena

author of Cikitsāsārasangraha.

varṇya

complexion-promoting, skin-friendly.

vārtaka

quail, a kind of bird; button quail.

vasuka

1. Plant various plants: Calatropis gingantea, Agati grandiflora, Adhatoda vasika, Borreria articularis, Indigofera enneaphylla, Osmanthus fragrans and Chenopodium; Spermacoce hispida; 2. a kind of salt.

vātarakta

gout and arthritis; a kind of arthritis that occurs when uric acid builds up in blood and causes joint inflammation.

vayastha

Go to āmalaki.

vedini

fifth layer of skin, one fifth of vrīhi in thickness, reticular layer; visarpa, kuṣṭa are manifested from here.

vepana

tremor, shaking, quivering.

vepathu

trembling, quivering, Parkinson’s disease.

vetāla

ghost, spririt, a kind of demon.

vicāra,vicārana

discretion, consideration, deep thinking.

vidura

intelligent, wise, skilled.

vipācana

cooking.

vipādika

1. scaly lesions on palms and soles, cracking of feet, 2. sour tumour on the foot, 3. one of the vāta diseases.

visarpa

erysipelas, a skin disease; herpes.

viṣki

gallinaceous birds that can’t fly ex: peacock, hen, eat split grains.

viśliṣṭa

subluxation; a kind of joint dislocation; partial dislocation.

visphāraka

a kind of dangerous fever.

visphoṭa

blister, eruptions on the skin; small pox.

vicarcika

eczema, dermatitis, inflammation of the skin.

vivṛta

big pustule over the skin.

vṛkka

kidney; in some places vṛkka is also used for heart; vṛkkaroga a disease of kidney, first described by Govindadas 18th Century AD.

vṛntāki

Plant egg-plant, Solanum melongena.

yamadamṣṭra

(yama.damṣṭra) 1. Yama’s tooth; 2. kind of poison; 3. last eight days of Aṣvini and whole of Kārtīka months considered as a period of general sickness.

yatana

making effort or exertion.

yavana

1. foreigner; 2. a citizen of Greece; 3. person of Turuṣka/Turkish origin

yavaprakhya

hard eruptions over the skin, similar to barley.

yojana

a measurement of distance in ancient India, somewhere between 13 to 16 kilometers.

yūṣa

1. water in which pulses of various kinds are boiled; broth; soup of pulses; 2. Plant Indian mulberry tree, Morinda citrifolia, M. tinctoria, M. tomentosa.

Wordnet Search
"ki" has 344 results.

ki

aparāddha, aparādhin, sāparādha, kṛtāparādha, prāptāparādha, pāpin, pāpavat, pāpakarman, sapāpa, doṣin, sadoṣa, pātakin, duṣkṛtin, enasvin, kṛtainas, kṛtāgas   

yena aparādhaḥ kṛtaḥ।

aparāddho daṇḍanīyaḥ eva।

ki

pāpam, paṅkam, pāpmā, kilviṣam, kalmaṣam, kaluṣam, vṛjinam, enaḥ, agham, ahaḥ, duritam, duṣkṛtam, pātakam, tūstam, kaṇvam, śalyam, pāpakam, adharmam, durvinītatā, avinayaḥ, kunītiḥ, kucaritam, duśceṣṭitam, kuceṣṭitam, durvṛttiḥ, kunītiḥ, kucaritam, kucaryā, vyabhicāraḥ, durācāraḥ   

tat karma yad dharmānusāri nāsti।

pāpāt rakṣa।

ki

pādaḥ, preṣṭhā, ṭaṅkā, ṭaṅgaḥ, ṭaṅgam, ṭaṅkaḥ, ṭaṅkam, prasṛtā, nalakinī, jaṅghā   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ- ākaṭi adhamāṅgaṃ, manuṣyādayaḥ anena saranti।

vane carataḥ mama pādaḥ bahu kleśam anvabhavat

ki

kiknasaḥ   

īṣatpiṣṭaṃ godhūmam।

mātā kiknasasya miṣṭānnaṃ karoti।

ki

tvacotkiraṇasūciḥ   

sā sūciḥ yayā tvacotkiraṇaṃ kriyate।

tvacotkarītrī tvacotkiraṇasūcyā tvacotkiraṇaṃ karoti।

ki

pallavaḥ, pallavam, kisalayaḥ, pravālam, navapatram, valam, kisalam, kiśalam, kiśalayam, viṭapaḥ, patrayauvanam, vistaraḥ   

śākhāgraparvaṇi navapatrastavakaḥ।

saḥ pallavān chinatti।

ki

śaṅkita, śaṅkin, śaṅkānvita, kṛtabhaya   

śaṅkayā yuktaḥ।

saḥ asmin kāryaviṣaye śaṅkitaḥ asti।

ki

niḥśaṅka, anāśaṅkita, avitarkita, avaikalpika, avicārya, avitarkya, aśaṅkātmaka, asāṃśayika, akhaṇḍa   

yad śaṅkitaḥ nāsti।

mahābhāratayuddhāt anantaraṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ niḥśaṅkaiḥ rājyaṃ kṛtam।

ki

mūlakaḥ, mūlakam, sekimam, pāṭīraḥ, paṭīram, hariparṇam, haritparṇam   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya kandaḥ śubhraḥ kaṭurasayuktaḥ asti।

kṛṣakaḥ mūlakaṃ secayati।

ki

upacāraḥ, upacaryā, cikitsā, rukpratikriyā, nigrahaḥ, vedanāniṣṭhā, kriyā, upakramaḥ, śamaḥ   

rogasya dūrīkaraṇārthe kṛtā prakriyā।

asya rogasya upacāraḥ kathaṃ bhavati।

ki

cikitsikā   

strī cikitsakaḥ।

prāyaḥ striyaḥ cikitsakayā upacārān kurvanti।

ki

aihika, laukika, aihalaukika, sāṃsārika, laukya, saṃsārin   

ihalokasambandhī।

aihikam ānandaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅguram।

ki

pāralaukika, alaukika, divya, lokottara, ādhidaivika   

paralokasambandhī।

sajjanaḥ pāralaukikāḥ vārtāḥ kathayati।

ki

sīmāṅkita   

yasya sīmā nirdhāritā aṅkitā vā।

asmin sīmāṅkite pradeśe praveśaḥ niṣiddhaḥ asti।

ki

asīmāṅkita   

yasya sīmā nirdhāritā nāsti।

etad kṣetram asīmāṅkitam।

ki

prasannatā, paramānandam, pulakitatvam, atyānandaḥ, paramaharṣaḥ, atyantaharṣaḥ, harṣasaṃmohaḥ, ānandamohaḥ, mohāvasthā, ānandaveśaḥ, ālhādaneśaḥ, harṣāveśaḥ, paramasukham, brahmasukham, brahmānandaḥ, praharṣaḥ, pramadaḥ, unmadaḥ, mādaḥ, harṣonmattatā, harṣonmādaḥ, romaharṣaḥ   

prasannasya bhāvaḥ।

rāmasya mukhe prasannatā dṛśyate।

ki

kaṇṭakita, kaṇṭakin, sakaṇṭaka, bahukaṇṭaka, pracurakaṇṭaka   

kaṇṭakaiḥ yuktaḥ।

bilvaḥ kaṇṭakitaḥ vṛkṣaḥ asti।

ki

vivādin, vādānuvādin, vitarkin, sāṃvādika, visaṃvādin   

yad viṣaye vivādaḥ suśakaḥ।

aham visaṃvādini viṣaye kimapi kartuṃ necchāmi।

ki

tarkaśāstrī, tārkikaḥ, vādikaḥ   

tarkaśāstrasya jñātā।

saḥ ekaḥ kuśalaḥ tarkaśāstrī asti।

ki

śaṅkāśīla, śaṅkābuddhi, saṃśayaśīla, saṃśayabuddhi, sandigdhacitta, sandigdhamati, saṃśayālu, śaṅkin, aviśvāsī, kutarkaśīla, kutarkasvabhāva, apratyayī, kuhakacakita   

yaḥ na viśvasīti।

saḥ śaṅkāśīlaḥ ataḥ tasya udbodhanena kim।

ki

tārkika, nyāyin, vādika, tarkin   

yaḥ tarkaṃ karoti।

tārkikaḥ tarkaṃ karoti।

ki

cintita, cintāgrasta, śocita, śaṅkita   

yaḥ cintāyuktaḥ।

saḥ putrasya pīḍayā cintitaḥ asti।

ki

varāhaḥ, śūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, romeśaḥ, kiriḥ, cakradraṃṣṭraḥ, kiṭiḥ, daṃṣṭrī, kroḍaḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, balī, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrī, ghoṇī, bhedanaḥ, kolaḥpotrāyudhaḥ, śūraḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, radāyudhaḥ   

grāmyapaśuḥ- yasya māṃsaṃ janaḥ atti।

tasya prāṅgaṇe varāhāḥ santi।

ki

asandigdha, aśaṅkita, sandehahīna, avikalpa   

yad sandigdham nāsti।

saḥ vyaktiḥ asandigdhaḥ, sandeho māstu।

ki

vivekin   

viveko'syāstīti।

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāṃstathā bhogān vāñchamānā vivekinaḥ dānāni ca prayacchanti pūrṇadharmāśca kurvate।

ki

tārākīrṇa, tārākin, tārākita, tārāmaya, nakṣatramaya, nakṣatrākīrṇa, tārākīrṇa, nakṣatrīya, nakṣatramaya, nakṣatrākīrṇa, nakṣatravat, nakṣatravyāpta, bahunakṣatravyāpta, bahunakṣatra, pracuratāra   

yad nakṣatraiḥ vyāptam।

cintane lagnaḥ śyāmaḥ tārākīrṇam ākāśaṃ paśyati।

ki

avalokita, dṛṣṭigata, vilokita   

yasya avalokanaṃ kṛtam।

etāni patrāṇi mayā avalokitāni।

ki

prakāśamat, ālokita, jyotita, jyotiṣmat, dīptimat, dyumat   

prakāśena yuktaḥ।

eṣaḥ kakṣaḥ prakāśamānaḥ asti।

ki

kiñcit, alpabhāgaḥ, alpāṃśaḥ, alpam, stokam, īṣat   

kasyāpi vastvādīnāṃ laghubhāgaḥ।

kiñcit miṣṭānnaṃ khāditvā jalam apibat।

ki

bhṛtyaḥ, anucaraḥ, paricaraḥ, paricārakaḥ, preṣyaḥ, kiṅkaraḥ, ceṭakaḥ, ceṭaḥ, kibhkaraḥ, dāsaḥ, dāśaḥ, bhṛtakaḥ, karmakaraḥ, karmakārī, parijamaḥ, vetanajīvī, sevopajīvī, sevājīvī, bhṛtibhuk, bhṛtijīvī, anujīvī, viyojyaḥ, praiṣyaḥ, bharaṇīyaḥ, vaitānikaḥ, śuśrūṣakaḥ, ceḍaḥ, ceḍakaḥ, pārśvikaḥ, pārśvānucaraḥ, sairindhraḥ, arthī, bhujiṣyaḥ, dāseraḥ, dāseyaḥ, gopyaḥ, gopakaḥ, sevakaḥ   

yaḥ sevate।

mama bhṛtyaḥ gṛhaṃ gataḥ।

ki

aṅkuraḥ, prarohaḥ, pallavaḥ, kisalayaḥ, kiśalayaḥ, kisalaḥ, kiśalaḥ, navaviṭapaḥ, abhinavodbhid, rohaḥ, aṅkaraḥ   

bījāt nūtanotpannatṛṇādiḥ।

kṣetre caṇakasya aṅkurān dṛśyante।

ki

aṅkitaḥ, likhitaḥ, lekhaḥ, patram, granthaḥ, grathitam, racanā, lipiḥ, libiḥ   

akṣaravinyāsaḥ।

adhunā aṅkitāḥ saṃskṛtagranthāḥ upalabdhāḥ santi।

ki

kalaṅkin, doṣavat, dūṣita, sadoṣa, kaluṣita   

kalaṅkayuktaḥ।

mohanaḥ kalaṅkitaḥ asti।

ki

likhita, lipibaddha, aṅkita   

yad likhitam asti।

asya puṣṭyarthaṃ mama pārśve likhitaṃ pramāṇam asti।

ki

hastākṣarāṅkita, mudrāṅkita   

yasyopari hastākṣaraṃ kṛtam।

tena vidyālaye praveśārthe yogyatāpramāṇapatrasya hastākṣarāṅkitā pratilipiḥ dattā।

ki

rātriḥ, niśā, rajanī, kṣaṇadā, kṣapā, śarvarī, niś, nid, triyāmā, yāninī, yāmavatī, naktam, niśīthinī, tamasvinī, vibhāvarī, tamī, tamā, tamiḥ, jyotaṣmatī, nirātapā, niśīthyā, niśīthaḥ, śamanī, vāsurā, vāśurā, śyāmā, śatākṣī, śatvarī, śaryā, yāmiḥ, yāmī, yāmikā, yāmīrā, yāmyā, doṣā, ghorā, vāsateyī, tuṅgī, kalāpinī, vāyuroṣā, niṣadvarī, śayyā, śārvarī, cakrabhedinī, vasatiḥ, kālī, tārakiṇī, bhūṣā, tārā, niṭ   

dīpāvacchinna-sūryakiraṇānavacchinnakālaḥ।

yadā dikṣu ca aṣṭāsu meror bhūgolakodbhavā। chāyā bhavet tadā rātriḥ syācca tadvirahād dinam।

ki

khagaḥ, vihagaḥ, pakṣī, pakṣiṇī, vihaṅgaḥ, vihaṅgamaḥ, patagaḥ, patrī, patatrī, vihāyāḥ, garutmān, nīḍajaḥ, nīḍodbhavaḥ, dvijaḥ, aṇḍajaḥ, nagaukāḥ, pakṣavāhanaḥ, śakuniḥ, śakunaḥ, vikiraḥ, viṣkiraḥ, vājī, patan, śakuntaḥ, nabhasaṅgamaḥ, patrarathaḥ, viḥ, pitsan   

yasya pakṣau cañcuḥ vidyate tathā ca yaḥ aṇḍakoṣāt jāyate।

taḍāge naike citrāḥ khagāḥ santi।

ki

candraḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ, hariḥ   

khagolīyapiṇḍaḥ yaḥ pṛthvīṃ paribhramati।

adhunā mānavaḥ candrasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ gatvā saṃśodhanaṃ karoti।

ki

atarkita, apratyāśita, anapekṣita   

tarkitāt adhikam।

rāmaḥ atarkitaṃ yaśaḥ prāptavān।

ki

sārvabhaumika, sārvalaukika, laukya   

sarveṣāṃ deśānāṃ starīyaḥ।

bhāratadeśaḥ sārvabhaumikī pratispardhāyāḥ pratinidhitvaṃ karoti।

ki

pāpin, aghin, adhama, anācārin, patita, pātakin, nīca, pāpakarman, pāpātman, adharmin, pāpācārin, avara   

yaḥ pāpaṃ karoti।

dhārmikagranthānusāreṇa yadā pṛthivyāṃ pāpaṃ vardhate tadā prabhuḥ avatāraṃ gṛhītvā pāpīnāṃ saṃharati।

ki

dyutiḥ, ābhā, dīptiḥ, ratnadyutiḥ, ratnadīptiḥ, ratnaprabhā, ratnakiraṇaḥ, prakāśaḥ   

ratnasya śobhā prakāśaḥ ca।

saḥ cauraḥ tasya suvarṇakārasya āpaṇād prāptānām ratnānāṃ dyutiṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣabharitaḥ abhavat।

ki

apūrva, alaukika, āścaryajanaka, abhūtapūrva   

yaḥ viśeṣalakṣaṇaiḥ yuktaḥ।

matsyanārī iti ekaḥ apūrvaḥ jīvaḥ।

ki

avivekin, vivekahīna, avicārin   

yasya yogyāyogyayoḥ jñānaṃ nāsti।

avivekī kaṃsaḥ bhagavantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ hantuṃ naikavāraṃ prāyatata paraṃ na saphalībhūtaḥ।

ki

satarka, dakṣa, jāgarūka, kuhakacakita, praṇihita   

avadhānayuktaḥ।

ātaṅkavādināṃ saṃbhāvyapraveśasya sūcanayā sīmāvartinī senā satarkā asti।

ki

anavalokita, adṛṣṭa, avīkṣita   

yad na parīkṣitaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā।

avalokayitā ādau anavalokitāni vastūni avalokayate।

ki

pāpam, kalmaṣam, kilviṣam, pātakam, pāpmā, agham, duritam, enas, kaluṣam, abhadram, aśubham, vṛjanam, vṛjinam, doṣaḥ, aparādhaḥ, duṣkṛtam, kalkam, aṃhas, aṃghas, mantuḥ, kulmalam, kalaṅkaḥ, pratyavāyaḥ, kiṇvam, amīvam, paṅkam, jaṅgapūgam   

tat karma yad asmin loke anuttamaḥ tathā ca paraloke aniṣṭaṃ phalaṃ janayati।

kabīrasya mate asatyavadanaṃ pāpam asti।

ki

vāsuki, sarparājaḥ, vāsukeyaḥ   

purāṇeṣu varṇitaḥ ekaḥ sarpaḥ yaḥ kaśyapasya putraḥ āsīt।

aṣṭāsarpanṛpeṣu vāsukiḥ dvitīyaḥ asti iti manyante।

ki

ullasita, ānandī, hṛṣṭa, prasanna, ānandita, pulakita, harṣita, pramudita, praphulla, mudita, parituṣṭa, praphullita, praphulita   

yaḥ prasīdatiḥ।

padonnatteḥ vārtā śrutvā manojaḥ ullasitena manasā gṛhaṃ gataḥ।

ki

kiṃvadantī   

prāmāṇyena vinā jane prasṛtā mithyā vārtā।

kiṃvadanteḥ prāmāṇyaṃ parīkṣaṇīyam।

ki

abhyasta, okivas, cuñcu, dhṛtavrata   

yasya abhyāsaṃ kriyate।

śyāmaḥ bahukaṣṭasya abhyastaḥ asti।

ki

ārogyaśālā, cikitsāśālā, rugṇālayam, cikitsāgāram   

ārogyadānagṛham।

ārogyaśālāṃ kurvīta mahauṣaghaparicchadāṃ vidagdhavaidyasaṃyuktāṃ bahūnnarasasaṃyutā।

ki

āmram, cūtam, sahakāram, kāmaśaram, kāmavallabham, kāmāṅgam, kīrevṛḥ, mādhavadrumam, bhṛṅgāmīṣṭam, sīdhurasam, madhūlī, kokilotsavam, vasantadūtam, āmraphalam, modākhyam, manmathālayaḥ, madhvāvāsaḥ, sumadanaḥ, pikarāgaḥ, nṛpapriyaḥ, priyāmbuḥkokilāvāsaḥ, mākandaḥ, ṣaṭpadātithiḥ, madhuvrataḥ, vasantadruḥ, pikaprayaḥ, strīpriyaḥ, gandhabandhuḥ, alipriyaḥ, madirāsakhaḥ   

phalaviśeṣaḥ, āmravṛkṣasya phalam asya guṇāḥ varṇarucimāṃsaśukrabalakāritvam।

rāmāya āmraḥ rocate।

ki

āmraḥ, āmravṛkṣaḥ, cūtaḥ, sahakāraḥ, kāmaśaraḥ, kāmavallabhaḥ, kāmāṅgaḥ, kīrevṛḥ, mādhavadrumaḥ, bhṛṅgāmīṣṭaḥ, sīdhurasaḥ, madhūlī, kokilotsavaḥ, vasantadūtaḥ, amraphalaḥ, modākhyaḥ, manmathālayaḥ, madhvāvāsaḥ, sumadanaḥ, pikarāgaḥ, nṛpapriyaḥ, priyāmbuḥ, kokilāvāsaḥ, mākandaḥ, ṣaṭpadātithiḥ, madhuvrataḥ, vasantadruḥ, pikaprayaḥ, strīpriyaḥ, gandhabandhuḥ, alipriyaḥ, madirāsakhaḥ   

phalavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ- dīrghajīvī pādapaḥ yasya pītavarṇīyaṃ phalam atīva madhuram।

āmravṛkṣe śukāḥ nivasanti।

ki

cikitsya, cikitsanīya   

yasya cikitsā sambhavati।

adyatanīyāḥ vaijñānikāḥ sarvān vyādhīn cikitsyān kartuṃ prayatante।

ki

śalyacikitsākakṣaḥ   

rugṇālayasya saḥ kakṣaḥ yatra śalyena cikitsā kriyate।

śastrakarmārthe rugṇaḥ śalyacikitsākakṣe nītaḥ।

ki

gaṅgā, mandākinī, jāhnavī, puṇyā, alakanandā, viṣṇupadī, jahnutanayā, suranimnagā, bhāgīrathī, tripathagā, tistrotāḥ, bhīṣmasūḥ, arghyatīrtham, tīrtharījaḥ, tridaśadīrghikā, kumārasūḥ, saridvarā, siddhāpagā, svarāpagā, svargyāpagā, khāpagā, ṛṣikulyā, haimavratī, sarvāpī, haraśekharā, surāpagā, dharmadravī, sudhā, jahnukanyā, gāndinī, rudraśekharā, nandinī, sitasindhuḥ, adhvagā, ugraśekharā, siddhasindhuḥ, svargasarīdvarā, samudrasubhagā, svarnadī, suradīrghikā, suranadī, svardhunī, jyeṣṭhā, jahnusutā, bhīṣmajananī, śubhrā, śailendrajā, bhavāyanā, mahānadī, śailaputrī, sitā, bhuvanapāvanī, śailaputrī   

bhāratadeśasthāḥ pradhānā nadī yā hindudharmānusāreṇa mokṣadāyinī asti iti manyante।

dharmagranthāḥ kathayanti rājñā bhagīrathena svargāt gaṅgā ānītā।

ki

dyumat, dyutikar, dyutimat, dyotana, dyoti, dyotamāna, ujvala, kāntimat, kiraṇamaya, utprabha, ullasa, ullasita, prakāśavat, prakāśaka, prakāśamāna, prakāśat, prakāśin, citra, tejasvat, tejasvin, tejomaya, taijasa, añjimat, atiśukra, abhirucira, abhivirājita, abhiśobhita, abhīṣumat, amanda, avabhāsita, avabhāsin, ābhāsvara, ārocana, ābhāsura, iddha, utprabha, udīrṇadīdhiti, uddyota, uddyotita, kanakatālābha, kanakaprabha, kanala, kāśī, kāśīṣṇu, ketu, taijasa, dīdi, dīdivi, dīpta, dīptimat, dyotamāna, dhauta, punāna, prakhya, prabhāvat, bṛhajjyotis, bhāskara, bhāsura, bhāsvara, bhāsvat, bhāsayat, rukmābha, rucita, rucira, rucya, ruśat, roca, rocana, rocamāna, rociṣṇu, varcasvin, vidyotamāna, virukmat, vicakṣaṇa, virājamāna, śuklabhāsvara, śundhyu, śubhāna, śubhra, śubhri, śumbhamāna, śobha, śobhamāna, sutāra, suteja, sudīpta, sudyotman, supraketa, suprabha, suruk, suvibhāta, sphurat, hiraṇyanirṇij, hiraṇyanirṇig   

yasmin dīptiḥ asti athavā yasya varṇaḥ ābhāyuktaḥ asti।

prācyadeśāt āgatena tena dūtena tat dyumat ratnaṃ rājasabhāyāṃ rājñe samarpitam।

ki

ṭiki   

piṣṭe dhānyacūrṇaṃ pūrayitvā kṛtā polikā।

sajjanaḥ kuṭeḥ bahirbhāge ṭikiyāṃ pacati।

ki

kitavaḥ, unmattaḥ, dhūrtaḥ, kanakāhvayaḥ, mātulaḥ, mahanaḥ, dhattūraḥ, śaṭhaḥ, mātulakaḥ, śyāmaḥ, śivaśekharaḥ, kharjjūghnaḥ, khalaḥ, kaṇṭaphalaḥ, mohanaḥ, mattaḥ, śaivaḥ, dhusturaḥ, dhutturaḥ, dhustūraḥ, purīmohaḥ, kaṣāyaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ tat kṣupaṃ yasya bījāni viṣayuktāni santi।

śivāya kitavaḥ rocate।

ki

palāśaḥ, kiṃśukaḥ, parṇaḥ, vātapothaḥ, yājñikaḥ, triparṇaḥ, vakrapuṣpaḥ, pūtadruḥ, brahmavṛkṣakaḥ, brahmopanetā, kāṣṭhadruḥ, karakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi raktāni santi।

asmin udyāne naike palāśāḥ santi।

ki

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

vanyapaśuḥ yaḥ vṛkṣe vasati bhramati ca।

vālī nāma vānaraḥ rāmeṇa hataḥ।

ki

vālmīkiḥ, kavijyeṣṭhaḥ, kuśīvaśaḥ, valmīkaḥ   

saḥ muniḥ yena rāmāyaṇaṃ racitam।

tulasīdāsaḥ vālmīkeḥ rūpam asti iti manyante।

ki

bālacikitsakaḥ, bālacikitsakā   

saḥ cikitsakaḥ yaḥ bālakānāṃ vyādheḥ cikitsāṃ karoti।

vijayā śāha mahodayā khyātā bālacikitsakā asti।

ki

kaṇṭakaḥ, kaṇṭaḥ, panasaḥ, rāṅkalaḥ, vaṅkilaḥ, valkitaḥ   

vṛkṣādīnāṃ sūcisadṛśaḥ avayavaḥ।

vanagamanasamaye tasya caraṇaṃ kaṇṭakāḥ tudanti।

ki

kaukilīyam   

rasāyanaśāstrānusāreṇa ekaṃ tatvaṃ yad akṣajarūpeṇa tathā ca aṅgārarūpeṇa prāpyate।

grenāiṭa iti kaukilīyasya ekaṃ rūpam asti।

ki

kiṃkartavyamūḍha़   

yaḥ sambhrameṇa pīḍitaḥ।

kiṃkartavyamūḍha़ḥ manuṣyaḥ kimapi kartuṃ na śakyate।

ki

kiśoraḥ   

ekādaśavarṣāvadhipañcadaśavarṣaparyantavayaskaḥ।

aślīlasāhityaṃ tathā ca ādhunikāni calatcitrāṇi ca kiśorān digbhramitaṃ kurvanti।

ki

śukaḥ, kīraḥ, vakracañcuḥ, vakratuṇḍaḥ, raktatuṇḍaḥ, cimiḥ, ciriḥ, raktapādaḥ, kumāraḥ, kikirātaḥ, phalāśanaḥ, phalādanaḥ, dāḍimapriyaḥ, medhāvī, hariḥ   

khagaviśeṣaḥ- yaḥ haritavarṇīyaḥ khagaḥ manuṣyavācaḥ anukaraṇaṃ karoti tathā ca naikeṣu gṛheṣu dṛśyate।

pañjare śukaḥ rāma rāma iti vadati।

ki

cikitsakīya   

cikitsāsambandhi।

vaidyaḥ cikitsakīyāṃ sevāṃ karoti।

ki

arjunaḥ, dhanañjayaḥ, pārthaḥ, śakranandanaḥ, gāṇḍivī, madhyamapāṇḍavaḥ, śvetavājī, kapidhvajaḥ, rādhābhedī, subhadreśaḥ, guḍākeśaḥ, bṛhannalaḥ, aindriḥ, phālgunaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, kirīṭī, śvetavāhanaḥ, bībhatsuḥ, vijayaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, savyasācī, kṛṣṇaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

kunteḥ tṛtīyaḥ putraḥ।

arjunaḥ mahān dhanurdharaḥ āsīt।

ki

kidṛśa, kidṛk, kidṛkṣa   

rupeṇa guṇena vā katham।

rāmaṃ militvā eva jñātuṃ śakyate saḥ kidṛśaḥ manuṣyaḥ asti।

ki

vārtā, vṛtāntaḥ, samācāraḥ, sandeśaḥ, sandiṣṭaḥ, savādaḥ, vṛttam, vartamānam, pravṛttiḥ, kiṃvadantī, udantaḥ, udantakaḥ, lokavādaḥ, lokapravādaḥ, janavādaḥ, janaśrutiḥ, vācikam, sūcanā   

ghaṭanānāṃ vṛttāntaḥ yaḥ ākāśavāṇīdūradarśanāditaḥ prāptaḥ।

pūrvaṃ bhavantaḥ hindībhāṣāyāṃ viśvasya vārtāḥ aśruṇvan।

ki

vitastiḥ, pāṭakaḥ, kiṣkuḥ   

ātatibhyāṃ aṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ agrayoḥ parimāṇam।

pitāmahaḥ vitastyā kasyāpi vastunaḥ parimāṇaṃ karoti।

ki

kardamita, kārdamika, paṅkin   

paṅkena paripūrṇaḥ।

varṣākāle kardamitena mārgeṇa gamanaṃ kāṭhinyapūrṇam asti।

ki

śivagaṇaḥ, śivakiṅkaraḥ   

śivasya gaṇaḥ।

śivagaṇaiḥ dakṣasya yajñaḥ dhvaṃstaḥ।

ki

mandākinī, ākāśagaṅgā, svarganadī, nabhonadī, divyasaritā, suranadī, viyadgaṅgā, svarnadī, suradīrghikā, svarṇapadmā, sureśvarī   

svarge vartamānā gaṅgāyāḥ dhārā।

pūrvajān trātuṃ bhagīrathena tapasyāṃ kṛtvā mandākinī pṛthivyām ānītā।

ki

śalya-cikitsakaḥ   

yaḥ śalyakarmaṇā śarīrastharogān nāśayati।

śalyacikitsakaḥ śalyakriyāyāṃ vyagraḥ asti।

ki

dāsaḥ, kiṃkaraḥ, preṣyaḥ, vaśyaḥ, kaḍāraḥ, gopyaḥ, gopyakaḥ, ceṭaḥ, ceṭakaḥ, celaḥ, dāśaḥ, bhaṭaḥ, bhujiṣyaḥ   

svasya sevārthe mūlyaṃ dattvā krītā vyaktiḥ।

purākāle dāsānāṃ krayavikrayasya rītiḥ āsīt।

ki

palāśaḥ, kiṃśukaḥ, vātapothaḥ, vakrapuṣpaḥ   

palāśavṛkṣasya raktapuṣpāṇi।

saḥ palāśaiḥ devī sarasvatyāḥ pūjanaṃ karoti।

ki

kaṭaḥ, iṭaḥ, kaṭakaḥ, kaliñjaḥ, kiliñjaḥ, kiliñjakaḥ, vaṭaraḥ   

śuṣkatṛṇaiḥ palālaiḥ vā vinirmitā śayyā।

saḥ kaṭe śete।

ki

nāgakesaraḥ, nāgakeśaraḥ, nāgakeśasara, nāgakiñjalkam, kaṣāyaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya śuṣkāṇi phalāni bheṣajarañjakavyañjanādirūpeṇa upayujyante।

grīṣme nāgakesare śvetapuṣpāṇi vikasanti।

ki

paśu-cikitsakaḥ   

yaḥ paśūnāṃ cikitsakaḥ asti।

paśu-cikitsakasya āgamanād prāk eva gauḥ prāṇān tyaktavatī।

ki

māyinī, putanā, ḍāki   

mṛtastriyaḥ ātmanaḥ sā avasthā yā gatyābhāvāt aniṣṭāni kāryāṇi karoti।

vijñānayuge'pi naike janāḥ māyinīṃ viśvasanti।

ki

kiṭṭam, dhūrtam, timiram, pātraṭīraḥ, maṇḍūram, rītiḥ, loṣṭam, siṃhāṇam   

lohādiṣu udbhūtaṃ tad kṛṣṇam āvaraṇaṃ yad vātena tathā ca ārdratāyāḥ prabhāvena utpadyate।

lohe kiṭṭam āgatam।

ki

miṣṭānnavikretā, āpūpikaḥ, khaṇḍapālaḥ, modakakāraḥ, maudakikaḥ, ṣāḍavikaḥ, sukhabhakṣikākāraḥ, kāndavikaḥ   

yaḥ apūpamodakādīn miṣṭānnān karoti vikrīṇīte ca।

saḥ miṣṭānnavikretuḥ āpaṇāt ekaprasthaṃ dhautakhaṇḍīṃ krītavān।

ki

prākṛtikacikitsā   

sā cikitsā yā prākṛtikaiḥ upāyaiḥ kriyate।

ātapasnānādayaḥ prākṛtikacikitsāyāḥ prakārāḥ santi।

ki

śastravaidyaḥ, astracikitsakaḥ, śālākī   

kāyaśalyādibhiṣak।

śastravaidyaḥ gaṇḍaṃ chiditvā pūyaṃ nirharati।

ki

ajñānin, avivekin, mugdha, bāliśa, aprājña, avijñātṛ, avijña, mūḍha, alpajña, ajña   

yaḥ ajñānena paripūrṇaḥ।

ajñānī puruṣaḥ eva saṃsāraḥ duḥkhamayaḥ asti iti manyate।

ki

tilaḥ, tilakaḥ, tilakālakaḥ, kiṇaḥ, sāmudram, kālakaḥ, jaṭulaḥ   

tvaci vartamānā raktavarṇīyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ vā aṅkaḥ।

tasya kapole tilaḥ asti।

ki

kārpaṇyam, akiñcanatā, daurgatyam   

atyādhikaṃ dāridryam।

saḥ adhunā kārpaṇyam anubhavati।

ki

śiñj, viśiñj, kvaṇ, jhaṇajhaṇāya, kikiṇāya, jhañjhanaṃ kṛ   

kiṅkiṇa iti śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasyāḥ ābhūṣaṇāni śiñjate।

ki

sampattiḥ, vibhavaḥ, āśayaḥ, kiṃcanyam, vibhavaḥ   

svādhikāre vartamānaṃ dhanaṃ samparigrahaḥ ca yasya krayaḥ vikrayaḥ ca kartuṃ śakyate।

tena kaṣṭārjitā atyādhikā sampattiḥ।

ki

sikkima-rājyam   

bhāratadeśasthaṃ rājyaṃ yasya prācyāṃ bhūtānadeśaḥ tathā ca udīcyāṃ nepāladeśaḥ asti।

sikkimarājyasya rājadhānī gaṅgaṭokaḥ iti asti।

ki

kumbhīraḥ, nakraḥ, kumbhīlaḥ, gilagrāhaḥ, mahābalaḥ, vārbhaṭaḥ, ambakirātaḥ, ambukaṇṭakaḥ   

jalajantuviśeṣaḥ;

jale kumbhīrāt rakṣatu। /

gardabhatvantu saṃprāpyadaśavarṣāṇi jīvati। saṃvatsarantu kumbhīrastato jāyeta mānavaḥ।।

ki

hiṇḍiraḥ, vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, siṃhī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māṃsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalā   

vanaspativiśeṣaḥ yasyāḥ phalāni śākarūpeṇa upayujyante।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣikṣetre hiṇḍiraṃ ropayati।

ki

vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, siṃhī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māṃsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalam   

phalaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ śākārthe upayujyate।

mātā śākārthe vārtākīm utkṛntati।

ki

kitavaḥ, pāgalaḥ   

yasya buddhiḥ kāryaṃ na karoti।

mārge kitavaḥ svenaiva vārtāṃ karoti।

ki

mahāpātakin   

yaḥ mahāpātakaṃ karoti।

manoḥ matānusāreṇa mahāpātakī puruṣaḥ narake gacchati।

ki

mudrāṅkita   

yasyopari mudrā aṅkitā।

adhikāriṇā lipikasya mādhyamena mudrāṅkite kargaje hastākṣaraṃ kṛtam।

ki

kiśorī   

ekādaśavarṣāvadhipañcadaśavarṣaparyyantavayaskaḥ।

sītā idānīṃ tu kiśorī asti।

ki

dantavaidyaḥ, dantacikitsakaḥ, dantarogavid   

dantasya cikitsakaḥ।

dantavaidyena mama dantāḥ mārjitāḥ।

ki

kukkuṭaḥ, caraṇāyudhaḥ, nakhāyudhaḥ, svarṇacūḍaḥ, tāmracūḍaḥ, tāmraśikhī, śikhī, śikhaṇḍī, śikhaṇḍikaḥ, kṛkavākuḥ, kalavikaḥ, kālajñaḥ, uṣākaraḥ, niśāvedī, rātrivedī, yāmaghoṣaḥ, rasāsvanaḥ, suparṇaḥ, pūrṇakaḥ, niyoddhā, viṣkiraḥ, nakharāyudhaḥ, vṛtākṣaḥ, kāhalaḥ, dakṣaḥ, yāmanādī, kāhalaḥ   

narakukkuṭī।

prātaḥ kukkuṭasya dhvaniṃ śrutvā ahaṃ jāgṛtaḥ।

ki

śaraḥ, kṣīraśaraḥ, dugdhaphenam, dugdhatālīyam, kṣīrajam, kilāṭaḥ, kilāṭī, śārkakaḥ, śārkaraḥ, kūrccikā, saraḥ, santānikā   

dugdhasya snehayuktaḥ sāraḥ।

biḍālaḥ śaraṃ khādati।

ki

kiṇaḥ, carmakīlaḥ, carmakīlam, māṃsakīlaḥ, adhimāṃsam   

śarīre abhyunnatā kṛṣṇavarṇasya raktavarṇasya vā māṃsagranthiḥ।

tasya pṛṣṭhe ekaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ kiṇaḥ asti।

ki

mukuṭam, kirīṭaḥ, kirīṭam, mauliḥ   

devatānāṃ rājñāñca mastake virājamānaṃ śirobhūṣaṇam।

rājñaḥ mastake mukuṭaṃ virājate।

ki

ratiḥ, manmathapriyā, keliki   

kāmadevasya patnī।

ratiḥ rupavatī asti iti manyante।

ki

raśmiḥ, marīciḥ, karaḥ, abhīśuḥ, abhīṣuḥ, mayūkhaḥ, gabhastiḥ, dīdhitiḥ, arkatviṭ, pādaḥ, usraḥ, ruciḥ, tviṣiḥ, vibhā, arcis, bhānuḥ, śipiḥ, dhṛṣṇiḥ, pṛṣṭiḥ, vīciḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, upadhṛtiḥ, pṛśniḥ, syonaḥ, syūmaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśuḥ, kiraṇaḥ   

prakāśasya atisūkṣmāḥ rekhāḥ yāḥ sūryacandrādibhyaḥ jyotiṣmadbhyaḥ padārthebhyaḥ niṣkasya vikīryamāṇāḥ dṛśyante।

sūryasya raśmibhiḥ dinasya prārambhaḥ bhavati।

ki

saṃśayaḥ, saṃśītiḥ, sandehaḥ, saṃdehaḥ, śaṅkā, vitarkaḥ, āśaṅkā, vikalpaḥ, bhrāntiḥ, vibhramaḥ, dvaidhībhāvaḥ, anupanyāsaḥ, vicikitsā, dvāparaḥ   

ekadharmmikaviruddhabhāvābhāvaprakārakaṃ jñānam।

rāmasya vacane mama saṃśayaḥ asti।

ki

nāraṅgaḥ, nāgaraṅgaḥ, nāryaṅgaḥ, suraṅgaḥ, tvaggandhaḥ, dantaśaṭhaḥ, airāvataḥ, kirmmīraḥ, colakī, latātaruḥ, nādeyaḥ, bhūmijambukaḥ, rājaphaṇijjhakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ- jambīrajātīyaḥ madhyamākārakaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

nāraṅgasya phalāni madhurāṇi sugandhitāni rasayuktāni ca santi।

ki

dyūtakaraḥ, dyūtakāraḥ, kitavaḥ, akṣadhūrtaḥ, akṣadevī, akṣadyūḥ, akṣadhūrtaḥ, dhustūraḥ, kairavaḥ, dyūtakṛt, akṣakitavaḥ, kaṭaprūḥ, devasabhyaḥ, devitā, harikaḥ, hārakaḥ, kṛṣṇakohalaḥ   

yaḥ akṣaiḥ akṣān vā dīvyati।

dyūtakaraḥ dyūte vigatavibhavaḥ jātaḥ।

ki

kuberaḥ, yakṣarāṭ, yakṣendraḥ, yakṣeśvaraḥ, tryambakasakhā, guhyakeśvaraḥ, manuṣyadharmā, dhanadaḥ, dhanādhipaḥ, kinnareśaḥ, vaiśravaṇaḥ, paulastyaḥ, naravāhanaḥ, ekapiṅgaḥ, aiḍaviḍaḥ, śrīdaḥ, puṇyajaneśvaraḥ   

yakṣānāṃ rājā yaḥ indrasya kośādhyakṣaḥ asti।

kuberaḥ rāvaṇasya bhrātā āsīt।

ki

halaḥ, halam, lāṅgalam, godāraṇam, sīraḥ, śīraḥ, hālaḥ, gokīlaḥ, gokilaḥ, kṛtantram, karṣaṇī, ākarṣaṇī, rādharaṅkaḥ   

kṛṣīsādhanaviśeṣaḥ yena bhūmiḥ bījavapanārthaṃ kṛṣyate।

kṛṣīvalaḥ halena bhūmiṃ karṣati।

ki

kinnaraḥ, kimpuruṣaḥ, mayuḥ, turaṅgavadanaḥ, aśvamukhaḥ, gītamodī, hariṇanartakaḥ   

devayoniḥ yasya mukham aśvasadṛśam।

kinnaraḥ nṛtyagāyanena devatān rañjayati।

ki

kinnarajātiḥ   

sā jātiḥ yā gāyanaṃ vādanaṃ ca karoti।

mohanaḥ kinnarajātiviṣaye adhikaṃ jñātum icchati।

ki

cikkaṇa, cikkiṇa, añjiva, vīta, ślakṣṇaka, ślakṣṇa, susama   

aviṣamam pṛṣṭham।

manoharaḥ cikkaṇaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ viṣamaṃ karoti।

ki

kiṃvadantī, janapravādaḥ, pravādaḥ, janaśrutiḥ, upaśrutiḥ, upakarṇikā, pravādaḥ, janapravādaḥ, nirvādaḥ, lokavādaḥ, śrutiḥ   

lokeṣu vartamānā ayathārthā vārtā।

kadācit kiṃvadantī janānāṃ manasi bhayam utpādayati।

ki

kiñcit, manāk   

atyalpayā mātrayā।

ahaṃ tvāṃ kiñcit api na viśvasīmi।

ki

kutarkin   

yaḥ kutarkaṃ karoti।

kutarkī puruṣaḥ kutarkameva karoti।

ki

devadāru, śakrapādapaḥ, paribhadrakaḥ, bhadradāru, drukilimam, pītudāru, dāru, dārukam, snigdhadāru, amaradāru, śivadāru, śāmbhavam, bhūtahāri, bhavadāru, bhadravat, indradāru, mastadāru, surabhūruhaḥ, surāvham, devakāṣṭham   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ- yasmāt tailaṃ prāpyate।

devadāruṇaḥ kāṣṭham dṛḍham asti।

ki

nāmāṅkita   

yasya nāma kasminnapi kāryasya padasya vā kṛte vā sūcitam।

lakṣmīśahagalamahodayā rāṣṭrapatipadasya kṛte nāmāṅkitā sadasyā asti।

ki

pṛcchā, pṛcchanam, marśanam, paripṛcchā, vicikitsā, anvīkṣā, anvīkṣaṇam, anusaṃdhānam, carcā, tarkā, parīṣṭiḥ, paryeṣaṇam, mārgaṇam, sampraśnaḥ, praśnaḥ   

kāṃcit ghaṭanā kaṃcit viṣayaṃ vā jñātuṃ pravartitā pṛcchanakriyā।

etāvatyā pṛcchayā api kaścid lābhaḥ na jātaḥ।

ki

cikitsā, upacāryā, upacaritavyā, upakramaḥ   

cikitsakasya kāryam udyogaḥ vā।

saḥ cikitsāṃ kṛtvā svakuṭumbasya pālanaṃ karoti।

ki

bhīmasenaḥ, bhīmaḥ, vīraveṇu, vṛkodaraḥ, bakajit, kicakajit, kaṭavraṇaḥ, nāgabalaḥ, guṇākaraḥ, jarāsandhajit, hiḍimbajit, jayantaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhirasya anujaḥ tathā ca arjunasya agrajaḥ।

bhīmasenaḥ balaśālī āsīt।

ki

lekhāpālaḥ, āṅkikaḥ, gaṇakaḥ   

yaḥ āyavyayādīnām aṅkanaṃ karoti।

rāmakṛṣṇājīmahodayaḥ sṭeṭabam̐ka iti vittakoṣe lekhāpālaḥ asti।

ki

tārkikaḥ   

yaḥ tarkaṃ śāstrārthaṃ vā karoti।

tārkikasya tarkaṃ śrutvā sarve parājayaṃ svīkurvan।

ki

kiraṇasphuraṇam, aṃśupātanam, raśmivikiraṇam   

kiraṇādīnāṃ nirgamanam।

pṛthivī sūryāt jāyamānena kiraṇasphuraṇena eva ūrjāṃ prakāśaṃ ca labhate।

ki

vidūṣakaḥ, vaihāsikaḥ, prahāsī, cāṭuvaṭuḥ, vāsantikaḥ, kelikilaḥ   

nāṭakādīṣu vartamānaṃ nāyakasya mitraṃ yaḥ janān hāsayati।

vidūṣakasya praveśena raṅgamañcasya śobhāṃ vardhate।

ki

śaṅkin, śaṅkita, viśaṅkita, nityaśaṅkita, pariśaṅkita, saviśaṅka, sābhiśaṅka   

saḥ puruṣaḥ yaḥ kamapi na viśvasīti।

mānasī śaṅkinaḥ patyuḥ trastā asti।

ki

śaṅkita, saśaṅka, āśaṅkita, śaṅkāyukta   

śaṅkayā yuktaḥ।

śaṅkitaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ śaṅkate।

ki

kiṃkartavyavimūḍha़, hatabuddhi   

yasya manasi kiṃ kartavyam ityasya viṣaye sandehaḥ asti।

kiṃkartavyavimūḍha़ḥ dāsaḥ adhikāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā bibheti।

ki

hikkā, hikkikā, hikkita, gambhīrā   

tat śārīrakāryaṃ yasmin udarādisthavāyuḥ kaṇṭhāt ūrdhvaṃ yāti।

bahu hikkāṃ yāti adya।

ki

cikitsa   

rogāpanayanāya upāyasya prayogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

asau cikitsakaḥ māṃ cikitsati।

ki

cikitsādhikārī   

saḥ adhikārī yaḥ sarvakārasya vibhāgeṣu cikitsāyāḥ vyavasthāṃ karoti।

cikitsādhikārī rugṇālayasya nirīkṣaṇaṃ karoti।

ki

cikitsāpramāṇapatram   

cikitsakena pramāṇitaṃ svāsthyasambandhi patram।

ahaṃ kāryālaye cikitsāpramāṇapatraṃ yacchāmi।

ki

cikitsāśāstram   

cikitsayā sambaddhaṃ śāstram।

rameśaḥ cikitsāśāstrasya adhyayanaṃ karoti।

ki

sārvajanikacikitsālayaḥ   

janakalyāṇārthe vartamānaḥ cikitsālayaḥ।

maheśaḥ sārvajanikacikitsālaye vaidyaḥ asti।

ki

kiṃvadantī, janaśrutiḥ, lokakathā   

tādṛśaḥ lokavādaḥ yasya satyāsatyaviṣaye kimapi pramāṇaṃ nāsti।

asya mandirasya viṣaye naikāḥ kiṃvadantyaḥ prasiddhāḥ santi।

ki

kistānaḥ   

āśiyākhaṇḍe vartamānaḥ saḥ deśaḥ yasya nirmitiḥ bhāratadeśasya vibhājanāt jātā।

bhāratena pākistānena ca parasparaṃ sauhārdaṃ sthāpanīyam।

ki

citrakaḥ, taulikaḥ, taulikikaḥ, raṅgakārakaḥ, raṅgajīvakaḥ, raṅgājīvaḥ, likhitā, varṇacārakaḥ, varṇāṭaḥ, varṇī   

yaḥ citraṃ vilekhayati।

citrakaḥ hanumataḥ citraṃ vilekhayati।

ki

kilogrāmaparimāṇam   

parimāṇaviśeṣaḥ।

ekasahasrāṇāṃ grāmaparimāṇānāṃ saṅkalanena kilogrāmaparimāṇam bhavati।

ki

sārvalaukika   

yaḥ sarveṣāṃ kṛte vartate।

sulabhaṃ śaucālayam iti sārvalaukikī suvidhā asti।

ki

dakiyānūsaḥ   

ekaḥ duṣṭaḥ rājā yaḥ arabaprajātantre abhavat।

dakiyānūsasya kāle prajā trastā āsīt।

ki

mandāki   

gaṅgāyāḥ ekā sāhāyikā nadī।

mandākinī himālayāt udbhūtā laghvī nadī asti।

ki

ekākitvam   

ekākinaḥ avasthā daśā bhāvaḥ vā।

mama manaḥ ekākitvāt bibheti।

ki

tvacotkiraṇam   

sūcyā tvaci mudritaṃ kimapi cihnam।

śīlā tvacotkiraṇaṃ kārayati।

ki

bhūnimbaḥ, kirātatiktaḥ, anāryatiktaḥ, bhūtikam, kairātaḥ, rāmasenakaḥ, haimaḥ, kāṇḍatiktaḥ, kirātakaḥ, kaṭutiktaḥ   

parvatapradeśeṣu prāpyamāṇaḥ auṣadhīyakṣupaḥ yaḥ ekavarṣīyaḥ vā dvivarṣīyaḥ vā bhavati, yasya unnatiḥ dvyaṅgulādārabhya caturaṅgulaparyantaṃ ca bhavati।

bhūnimbasya mūlarūpaṃ nepāladeśe prāpyate।

ki

samutkaṇṭakita   

yasya śarīraṃ bhayena kaṇṭikitaṃ jātam।

bhūtasya kalpanayā eva saḥ samutkaṇṭakitaḥ abhavat।

ki

pulakita   

yasya śarīraṃ harṣeṇa romāñcayuktaṃ jātam।

saḥ calaccitraṃ dṛṣṭvā pulakitaḥ jātaḥ।

ki

kimartham, kasmāt kāraṇāt, kena kāraṇena, kiṃ prayojanena   

kena hetunā।

kimarthaṃ mayā bhavadbhyaḥ kathanīyam kutra gacchāmi aham iti।

ki

cikitsakena vimarśaya   

cikitsakadvārā vyādhiviṣaye nirīkṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kiṃ bhavān rugṇaṃ cikitsakena vyamarśayat।

ki

miśraṇam, saṃmiśraṇam, miśrīkaraṇam, saṃyogaḥ, saṃyojanam, sammelanam, saṃsargaḥ, samparkaḥ, saṃṅkalanam, saṅkiraṇam, ekīkaraṇam   

bhinnavastūnām melanam।

pañjarī iti miśraṇam asti।

ki

kiṅgirī   

laghuśāraṅgisadṛśaṃ vādyam।

sa kiṅgarīṃ vādayati।

ki

yatkiñcid, yatkiñcit, kiñcid, kiñcit, manāk, manāg   

svalpamātrāyām।

asya duṣṭapuruṣasya mṛtyoḥ yatkiñcid api na śocāmi aham ।

ki

bharjita, bhṛṣṭa, aṅgārakita   

agneḥ uṣṇatayā pakvam।

rāmaḥ bharjitāḥ caṇakāḥ khādati।

ki

kistānīya, pākastānīyā   

pākistānasya nivāsī।

bhāratapākistānayoḥ sīmolaṅghanaṃ kurvantaḥ naike pākistānīyāḥ gṛhītāḥ।

ki

kisthānīya   

pākisthānasambandhī।

kecana janāḥ pākisthānīyāṃ rājanītim adhikṛtya carcāṃ kurvanti।

ki

śalyacikitsāśāstram, śalyaśāstram   

vaidyakaśāstrasya sā śākhā yatra śalyavidhinā rogopacārāḥ kriyante।

mādhavaḥ śalyacikitsāśāstrasya adhyayanaṃ karoti।

ki

kāyacikitsā   

sā cikitsāpaddhatiḥ yasyām auṣadhyā rogasya nivāraṇaṃ kriyate।

kāyacikitsāṃ kartuṃ hyaḥ ahaṃ ḍaॉkṭarameharāḥ samīpaṃ gatā।

ki

ākṣepaṇam, ākṣepaḥ, apakṣepaṇam, vikṣepaṇam, prakṣepaṇam, kṣepaṇam, visarjanam, saṃkṣepaṇam, kṣiptiḥ, muktiḥ, saṃkṣiptiḥ, prakṣepaḥ, āvāpaḥ, visargaḥ, saṃrodhaḥ, saṃkṣepaḥ, vinikṣepaḥ, vikṣepaḥ, prāsaḥ, samīraṇam, prathanam, prapātanam, praharaṇam, asra, kirat, kṣipa, nivāpin, tas, kīrṇiḥ, kṣipā, ṭepanam, āvapanam, ākṣepaṇam, asanam, udīraṇam, prāsanam, ḍaṅgaraḥ, kṣepaḥ   

keṣāñcana vastūnāṃ kṣepaṇakriyā।

amīṣāṃ vastūnām ākṣepaṇam āvaśyakam।

ki

dhārākadambaḥ, prāvṛṣyaḥ, pulakī, pulakiḥ, bhṛṅgavallabhaḥ, meghāsaḥ, priyakaḥ, nīpaḥ, prāvṛṣeṇyaḥ, kalambakaḥ, dhārākaṭmbakaḥ, meghāgamapriyaḥ, bhramarapriyaḥ, śiśupālakaḥ   

kadambavṛkṣaprabhedaḥ।

rameśaḥ utplutya utplutya dhārākadambasya patrāṇi chettuṃ prayatate।

ki

aśvaśāvaḥ, aśvaśāvakaḥ, kiśoraḥ, ghoṭakavatsaḥ, ambarīṣaḥ   

aśvasya śiśuḥ pumān।

aśvī aśvaśāvakāya vatsalayati।

ki

anīki   

akṣauhiṇīdaśamāṃśeyaḥ sainyasaṃkhyāviśeṣaḥ।

anīkinyāṃ 6561 aśvāḥ 2187 hastinaḥ 10935 padātayaḥ 2187 rathāḥ ca samudāyena 21870 bhavanti।

ki

laghukinnarī   

prācīnaḥ vādyaprakāraḥ।

laghukinnarī tantrīvādyam asti।

ki

harikiśanaḥ   

śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ aṣṭamaḥ guruḥ।

hararāyāt anantaraṃ harikiśanaḥ śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ guruḥ abhavat।

ki

kṣa-kiraṇaḥ   

kaṭhine vastuni vegayuktānāṃ vidyudaṇūnām āhananena utpannaḥ laghutaraṅgadairghyayuktaḥ vidyutacumbakīyaḥ kiraṇaḥ।

śyāmaḥ kṣakiraṇasya adhyayanaṃ karoti।

ki

rāmakiriḥ   

ekā rāgiṇī।

saṅgītajñaḥ rāmakiriṃ śrāvayati।

ki

bhautikacikitsā   

bhautikapadārthānāṃ kāryāṇāṃ vā vyāyāmena aṅgamardanena anyaprakāreṇa vā kṛtā cikitsā।

bhautikacikitsayā bhūri lābhaḥ abhavat।

ki

goṇḍaki   

ekā rāgiṇī।

goṇḍakirī goṇḍarāgasya bhedaḥ asti।

ki

cikitsa, parīkṣ   

vaidyakartṛkaḥ rujāhetujñānatatparihāranirūpaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cikitsakaḥ śayānaṃ rugṇaṃ cikitsati।

ki

kiñcitpūrvam   

nirdhāritasamayāt prāk।

ānandaḥ adya kiñcitpūrvam eva āgatavān kāryālaye।

ki

pāpī, pātakī, pātakarmī, mlecchaḥ, enasvī, pāpakartā, pāpācārī, pāpātmā, pāpinī, pātakinī, pātakarmiṇī, mlecchā, enasvinī, pāpakartrī, pāpācāriṇī, pāpātmanī   

yaḥ pāpaṃ karoti athavā yaḥ pāpaṃ kṛtavān।

pāpināṃ jīvane aśāṃtiḥ vartate।

ki

kistānīrupyakam   

pākistānanāmake deśe pracalitā mudrā।

tena vaṇije pākistānīrupyakāṇām ekaḥ cayaḥ dattaḥ।

ki

lāokipa   

yā mudrā lāosanāmake deśe prayujyate।

aṣṭasu lāokipeṣu kim upalabhyate।

ki

tajikistānadeśaḥ, tajikistānagaṇarājyam   

āgneya-eśiyāmahādvīpasya madhyasthaḥ ekaḥ deśaḥ।

tajikistānadeśaḥ api pūrvaṃ soviyatasaḍa़ghe āsīt।

ki

tajikistānīya, tajikistānadeśīya   

tajikistānena sambaddhaṃ taja़ikistānasya vā।

saḥ tajikistānīyāṃ jīvanaśailīṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitaḥ।

ki

tajikaḥ, tajikistānīyaḥ   

tajikistānasya ādimaḥ nivāsī।

ahaṃ naikān tajikān jānāmi/anekāḥ tajikāḥ mama paricitāḥ।

ki

ujabekistānadeśaḥ, ujabekistāna-gaṇarājyam   

pratīcyasya madhya-eśiyāmahādvīpasya ekaḥ deśaḥ।।

ujabekistānadeśaḥ pūrvaṃ soviyate saḍa़ghe āsīt

ki

kiragijastānadeśīya-somam   

kiragijastānadeśe pracalitā mudrā।

āsṭreliyādeśasya ekaṃ ḍālaram sārdhaikatriṃśat kiragijastānadeśīya-somaiḥ tulyam।

ki

ujabekistānadeśīya, ujabekistānīya   

ujabekistānadeśasya nivāsī।

bahūn ujabekistānadeśīyān ahaṃ sādhurupeṇa jānāmi।

ki

ujabekistānadeśīyabhāṣā   

ujabekistānadeśe bhāṣitā bhāṣā।

śyāmaḥ ujabekistānadeśīyāṃ-bhāṣām api bhāṣate।

ki

ujabekistānadeśīya   

ujabekistānadeśena sambaddham ujabekistānadeśasya vā।

eṣā ekā ujabekistānadeśīyā nadī asti।

ki

ujabekistānadeśīya-somam   

ujabekistānadeśe pracalitā mudrā।

saḥ ujabekistānadeśīya-somasya mūlyaṃ jñātum icchati।

ki

śālvaki   

ekā paurāṇikī nadī।

śālvakinyāḥ varṇanaṃ rāmāyaṇe vartate।

ki

śālūkinītīrtham   

ekaṃ paurāṇikaṃ tīrtham।

śālūkinītīrthasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate prāpyate।

ki

munakiraḥ   

islāmadharmasya anusāram ekaḥ divyajanaḥ।

munakiraḥ nakīraḥ ca gartasthāya śavāya kāṃścacana praśnān pṛcchanti।

ki

devakirī, devakirīrāgaḥ   

ekā rāgiṇī।

devakirī megharāgasya patnī matā।

ki

ṭaॉmī-eṭakinsa-āmram   

āmrāṇām ekaḥ prakāraḥ।

ṭaॉmī-eṭakinsa-āmram ekaḥ amerikādeśīyā jātiḥ asti।

ki

ṭaॉmī-eṭakinsa-āmraḥ   

ṭaॉmī-eṭakinsa iti nāmakānām āmrāṇāṃ vṛkṣaḥ।

prathamaḥ ṭaॉmī-eṭakinsa-āmraḥ phloriḍādeśe vardhitaḥ।

ki

jalakirāṭaḥ, tantunāgaḥ, dṛḍhadaśakaḥ, hāṅgyaraḥ   

mīnasya bṛhat prakāraḥ।

jalakirāṭaḥ māṃsāharī bhavati।

ki

kiṇvakaḥ   

kośikāyāḥ utpannaḥ ekaṃ jaṭilaṃ prathinam।

kiṇvakāḥ vividhaprakārakāḥ bhavanti।

ki

saśmaśru, śmaśrudhara, śmaśruṇa, śmaśruvat, kūrcana, śmaśrula, śūkin   

śmaśruyuktaḥ।

bālakaḥ saśmaśroḥ puruṣasya śmaśruṃ karṣati।

ki

alaukika, amānavīya, amānuṣika, amānuṣa, amānuṣīya   

yaḥ laukikaḥ nāsti।

rāmakṛṣṇādayaḥ alaukikāḥ puruṣāḥ santi।

ki

vikiraṇam, vikṣepaṇam   

āstaraṇasya avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

kṣetre bījānāṃ vikiraṇaṃ samyak bhavet।

ki

kiṇī, kākaṇi, kākiṇī   

masasya caturthāṃśaḥ।

ekā kākiṇī dve kṛṣṇale yāvat bhavati।

ki

kiṇī, kākiṇi, saṃcālī, bhillabhūṣaṇā, bādaram   

viśiṣṭāyāḥ latāyāḥ raktavarṇīyāni bījāni।

bālakāḥ krīḍārthaṃ kākiṇīḥ cinvanti।

ki

kiṇī, kākaṇi, kākiṇī   

paṇasya caturthāṃśaḥ।

ekā kākiṇī pañcabhiḥ gaṇḍakaiḥ tulyam।

ki

śaṅkhapuṣpī, śaṅkhāhvā, śaṅkhamālini, śaṅkhanāmnī, śaṅkhapuṣpikā, śaṅkhikā, supuṣpī, śatapuṣpaḥ, śaṅkhakusumam, kambupuṣpī, kirīṭī, kṣīrapuṣpī, jalajasumanā, bhūlagnā, maṅgalyakusumā, maṅgalyā, vanavilāsinī   

śaṅkhākārakaṃ puṣpaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā latāviśeṣaḥ yā bhārate sarvatra dṛśyate oṣadhyāṃ ca prayujyate।

śaṅkhapuṣpī bhūmau prasarati laghu tṛṇam iva ca dṛśyate।

ki

madguḥ, matsyavedhanī, piculaḥ, pānīyakāki   

ekaḥ jalīyaḥ pakṣī।

madguḥ bhārate vaṅgadeśe pākisthāne ca dṛśyate।

ki

supratīki   

supratīkanāmakasya mahāgajasya patnī।

supratīkinyāḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

ki

ṭaṅkita   

ṭaṅkanayantreṇa mudritaṃ likhitaṃ vā।

ṭaṅkitaṃ patram ekavāraṃ paṭhatu।

ki

nāgakesaraḥ, nāgakeśaraḥ, nāgakeśasara, nāgakiñjalkam   

vasantodbhavaḥ pītakṛṣṇaraktavarṇīyapuṣpoṣadhibhedaḥ।

nāgakesaraḥ upaskareṣu upayujyate।

ki

aṅkita   

yasya aṅkanaṃ kṛtam।

asmin vākye upasthitānāṃ sarveṣām aṅkitānāṃ śabdānāṃ sūciṃ racayatu।

ki

kiṅgasṭananagaram   

jamaikādeśasya rājadhānī।

kiṅgasṭananagaraṃ jamaikādeśasya mahiṣṭhaṃ nagaram asti।

ki

kigalīnagaram   

ravāṇḍādeśasya rājadhānī।

kigalīnagaraṃ ravāṇḍādeśasya mahiṣṭhaṃ nagaram।

ki

ṭokiyonagaram   

japānasya rājadhānī।

ṭokiyonagaram ekaṃ paṇyaṃ kendram asti।

ki

kiṅgsaṭāunanagaram   

seṇṭavinseṇṭa ityasya tathā da grenaiḍinjadeśasya rājadhānī।

kiṅgsaṭāunanagarasya janasaṅkhyā 16500 asti ।

ki

sātyakiḥ, yuyudhānaḥ   

ekaḥ paurāṇikaḥ puruṣaḥ।

mahābhāratasya yuddhe sātyakiḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ dale yuddham akarot।

ki

kiśinevanagaram   

moldovādeśasya rājadhānī।

yuropakhaṇḍasya yātrāyāṃ vayaṃ dinamekaṃ kiśinevanagare yāpayitvā āgatāḥ।

ki

kalkiḥ, aśvāvatāraḥ   

bhagavataḥ viṣṇoḥ daśāvatāreṣu ekaḥ yaḥ adyāpi na abhavat।

purāṇe varṇitam yad kaliyuge kalkiḥ avatariṣyati।

ki

nīlalohitavikiraṇaḥ   

tat yasya taraṅgadīrghatā prakāśāt alpā api tu kṣa-kiraṇaiḥ adhikā bhavati।

sūryāt nirgatāḥ nīlalohitavikiraṇāḥ yadi pratyakṣataḥ śarīre patanti tarhi tvacaḥ karkarogasya sambhāvanā vartate।

ki

tinasukiyānagaram   

asamarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

tinasukiyānagare soniyāgāndhīmahodayayā ekā sabhā sambodhitā।

ki

tinasukiyājilhāpradeśaḥ   

āsāma-prānte ekaḥ jilhāpradeśaḥ;

tinasukiyā-jilhāpradeśasya mukhyālayaḥ tinasukiyā-nagaryām vartate

ki

jaṭāmāṃsī, tapasvinī, jaṭā, māṃsī, jaṭilā, lomaśā, misī, naladam, vahninī, peṣī, kṛṣṇajaṭā, jaṭī, kirātinī, jaṭilā, bhṛtajaṭā, peśī, kravyādi, piśitā, piśī, peśinī, jaṭā, hiṃsā, māṃsinī, jaṭālā, naladā, meṣī, tāmasī, cakravartinī, mātā, amṛtajaṭā, jananī, jaṭāvatī, mṛgabhakṣyā, miṃsī, misiḥ, miṣikā, miṣiḥ   

auṣadhīyavanaspateḥ sugandhitaṃ mūlam।

jaṭāmāṃsyāḥ upayogaḥ vibhinneṣu auṣadheṣu bhavati।

ki

kikiṇī, kṣudraghaṇṭikā, kaṅkaṇī, kikiṇikā, kikiṇiḥ, kikiṇīkā, kaṅkaṇikā, kṣudraghaṇṭī, kṣudrikā, pratisarā, ghargharī   

sā mekhalā yasyāṃ laghavaḥ nūpurāḥ bhavanti।

śīlāyāḥ kaṭītaṭe kiṅkiṇī śobhate।

ki

cikitsita   

yasya cikitsā kṛtā।

rugṇālayāt cikitsitāḥ pīḍitāḥ gṛhaṃ nivartitāḥ।

ki

kinnaurajilhāpradeśaḥ   

himācala pradeśa-prānte ekaḥ jilhāpradeśaḥ;

kinnaura-jilhāpradeśasya mukhyālayaḥ kinnaura-nagaryām vartate

ki

kiśanagañjamaṇḍalam   

bhāratadeśasya bihārarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

kiśanagañjamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ kiśanagañjanagare asti।

ki

kiśanagañjanagaram   

bhāratadeśasya bihārarājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

kiśanagañjanagare rāṣṭrarakṣāyajñaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ki

paścimasikkimamaṇḍalam   

bhāratasya sikkimarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

paścimasikkimamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ gejiṅganagare asti।

ki

dināṅkita   

yatra dināṅkaḥ likhitaḥ।

patrāṇi dināṅkitāni avaśyaṃ bhavitavyāni।

ki

cekitānaḥ   

rājñaḥ dhṛṣṭaketoḥ putraḥ yasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate asti।

cekitānaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mitram āsīt।

ki

kinnauranagaram   

bhāratadeśasya himācalapradeśe vartamānaṃ nagaram।

abdulena kinnauranagare āpaṇaḥ udghāṭitaḥ।

ki

sūryaḥ, sūraḥ, aryamā, ādityaḥ, dvādaśātmā, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vradhraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, bhāsvān, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, vivarttanaḥ, arkaḥ, mārttaṇḍaḥ, mihiraḥ, aruṇaḥ, vṛṣā, dyumaṇiḥ, taraṇiḥ, mitraḥ, citrabhānuḥ, virocan, vibhāvasuḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, bhānuḥ, haṃsaḥ, sahastrāṃśuḥ, tapanaḥ, savitā, raviḥ, śūraḥ, bhagaḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, hariḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, caṇḍāṃśuḥ, saptasaptiḥ, aṃśumālī, kāśyapeyaḥ, khagaḥ, bhānumān, lokalocanaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, jyotiṣmān, avyathaḥ, tāpanaḥ, citrarathaḥ, khamaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, gabhastihastaḥ, heliḥ, pataṃgaḥ, arcciḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, vedodayaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, graharājaḥ, tamonudaḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotiḥpīthaḥ, inaḥ, karmmasākṣī, jagaccakṣuḥ, trayītapaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, khadyotaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, aṃśuhastaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretāḥ, pītaḥ, adriḥ, agaḥ, harivāhanaḥ, ambarīṣaḥ, dhāmanidhiḥ, himārātiḥ, gopatiḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, tamopahaḥ, gabhastiḥ, savitraḥ, pūṣā, viśvapā, divasakaraḥ, dinakṛt, dinapatiḥ, dyupatiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, nabhomaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, viyanmaṇiḥ, timiraripuḥ, dhvāntārātiḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, bhākoṣaḥ, tejaḥpuñjaḥ, bhānemiḥ, khakholkaḥ, khadyotanaḥ, virocanaḥ, nabhaścakṣūḥ, lokacakṣūḥ, jagatsākṣī, graharājaḥ, tapatāmpatiḥ, sahastrakiraṇaḥ, kiraṇamālī, marīcimālī, aṃśudharaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśubharttā, aṃśuvāṇaḥ, caṇḍakiraṇaḥ, dharmāṃśuḥ, tīkṣṇāṃśuḥ, kharāṃśuḥ, caṇḍaraśmiḥ, caṇḍamarīciḥ, caṇḍadīdhitiḥ, aśītamarīciḥ, aśītakaraḥ, śubharaśmiḥ, pratibhāvān, vibhāvān, vibhāvasuḥ, pacataḥ, pacelimaḥ, śuṣṇaḥ, gaganādhvagaḥ, gaṇadhvajaḥ, khacaraḥ, gaganavihārī, padmagarbhaḥ, padmāsanaḥ, sadāgatiḥ, haridaśvaḥ, maṇimān, jīviteśaḥ, murottamaḥ, kāśyapī, mṛtāṇḍaḥ, dvādaśātmakaḥ, kāmaḥ, kālacakraḥ, kauśikaḥ, citrarathaḥ, śīghragaḥ, saptasaptiḥ   

hindūnāṃ dharmagrantheṣu varṇitā ekā devatā।

vedeṣu sūryasya pūjāyāḥ vāraṃvāraṃ vidhānam asti।

ki

somaḥ, candraḥ, śaśāṅkaḥ, induḥ, mayaṅkaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, somaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ;

patitaṃ somamālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ[śa.ka]

ki

kitānalipiḥ   

lipiviśeṣaḥ।

maṅgolabhāṣā kitānalipyāṃ likhyate।

ki

kaśerukin   

yasya kaśerukadaṇḍaḥ asti।

manuṣyaḥ kaśerukī prāṇī asti।

ki

paśucikitsā   

rogiṇāṃ paśūnāṃ cikitsā।

grāmasthāḥ paśucikitsāyai paśūn nagaraṃ nayanti।

ki

bindvaṅkita   

bindunā aṅkitāḥ।

bindvaṅkitāḥ śabdāḥ sāvadhānaṃ paṭhantu।

ki

nakhaviṣkiraḥ, nakhadāraṇaḥ   

yaḥ nakhaiḥ ākheṭaṃ vidārayati।

vyāghraḥ upavyāghraśca nakhaviṣkirau staḥ।

ki

kolaḥ, kitiḥ, kiriḥ, bhūdāraḥ, radāyudhaḥ, vakradaṃṣṭraḥ, varāhaḥ, romaśaḥ, sūkaraḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, śūkaraḥ, śūraḥ, krodaḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrāyudhaḥ, potrī, balī, ghoṇāntabhedanaḥ, daṃṣṭrī, stabdharoma   

vanyavarāhaḥ।

kolaḥ saṃśayakaram asti।

ki

ekākin, ekala, ekaka   

janānāṃ sāhāyyena rahitaḥ।

saḥ sabhāyām api ekākī āsīt।

ki

api, api tu, tathāpi, param, tu, kim, kintu, ca, nanu, vā, atha vā, punaḥ   

evambhūto'pi।

jvaraḥ san api saḥ vṛthā eva itastataḥ aṭati।

ki

śūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, romeśaḥ, kiriḥ, cakradraṃṣṭraḥ, kiṭiḥ, daṃṣṭrī, kroḍaḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, balī, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrī, ghoṇī, bhedanaḥ, kolaḥpotrāyudhaḥ, śūraḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, radāyudhaḥ   

puṃjātīyavarāhaḥ।

saḥ śūkaraṃ sūkarīṃ ca pālayati।

ki

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

puṃjātiviśiṣṭavānaraḥ।

saḥ manuṣyaḥ vānaraṃ vānarīṃ ca nartayati।

ki

maṇḍūkī, bhekī, śilī, maṇḍūkihā, varṣābhū, brāhmī, khaṇvakhā, khaimakhā   

strītvaviśiṣṭaḥ maṇḍūkaḥ।

vaijñānikaḥ maṇḍūkīṃ haste gṛhṇāti।

ki

vilokita, ālokita, īkṣita   

yad dṛṣṭam।

kavitāyāṃ kavinā vilokitānāṃ dṛśyānāṃ sundaraṃ varṇanaṃ kṛtam।

ki

darśanam, īkṣaṇam, avalokanam, ādṛṣṭiḥ, īkṣitam, udvīkṣaṇam, dṛkpātaḥ, dṛṣṭinipātaḥ, nirīkṣaṇam, prekṣaṇam, vilokitam, samīkṣaṇam   

yatkiñcitkarmikā dṛśikriyā।

tasya darśanaṃ matkṛte āvaśyakaṃ nāsti।

ki

kiraṇasphuraṇam, aṃśupātanam, raśmivikiraṇam   

paramāṇūnām utsarjanam।

asya kiraṇasphuraṇaṃ vardhitam।

ki

rūpakā, lopāśikā, lomāśikā, śṛgālī, śṛgālikā, lomaśī, lomālikā, kikhiḥ, khikhiḥ   

strīviśiṣṭaḥ lomaśaḥ।

rūpakā śiśuṃ dugdhaṃ pāyayati।

ki

kṣa-kiraṇayantram   

yasmāt yantrāt kṣakiraṇaḥ nirgacchati।

ṭomogrāpha iti ekaṃ kṣa-kiraṇayantram asti।

ki

kirmīraḥ   

asuraviśeṣaḥ yaḥ bakāsurasya bhrātā āsīt।

kirmīrasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

ki

mandāki   

varṇavṛttaviśeṣaḥ।

mandākinyāḥ pratyekasmin caraṇe krameṇa dvau nagaṇau dvau ragaṇau ca bhavataḥ।

ki

caikitaḥ   

ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

caikitasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

ki

vanakokilam   

chandoviśeṣaḥ।

vanakokile ṣoḍaśa varṇāḥ bhavanti।

ki

eskimojanāḥ   

ṭuṇḍrā iti nāmnā prasiddhasya pradeśasya janāḥ।

eskimojanāḥ jalacarān api hanti।

ki

sūryakiraṇaḥ, sūryaraśmiḥ, sūryamayūkhaḥ, sūryakaraḥ, sūryāṃśuḥ, arkakaraḥ, gabhastiḥ, tapanakaraḥ, ravikiraṇaḥ, sūryapādaḥ, hetiḥ   

sūryasya raśmiḥ।

uṣaḥkāle sūryakiraṇāḥ dharām āvṛṇvanti।

ki

candrakiraṇaḥ, candrapādaḥ, śaśipādaḥ, candraraśmiḥ, śaśikiraṇaḥ, śaśikaraḥ, śaśimayūkhaḥ, aṃśuḥ, somāṃśuḥ, candrāṃśuḥ, candrikā, candramarīciḥ, pūrṇānakam   

candrasya kiraṇaḥ।

candakiraṇaiḥ sarovaraḥ śobhate।

ki

ayaḥkiṭṭam, ayomalam, kiṭṭālaḥ, pātraṭīraḥ, maṇḍūram, rītiḥ, loṣṭam, lohakiṭṭam, lohacūrṇam, lohamalam, siṃhāṇam, siṅghāṇam   

lohasya kiṭṭam।

lohanirmiteṣu vastuṣu varṇaṃ lepayitvā ayaḥkiṭṭāt rakṣaṇaṃ śakyate।

ki

kikindhākāṇḍam   

rāmāyaṇasya caturthaṃ kāṇḍam।

kiṣkindhākāṇḍe vālivadhasya varṇanaṃ kṛtam asti।

ki

pañcatārāṅkita   

guṇavattāyāḥ nikaṣarūpeṇa yāḥ ekataḥ pañcaparyantāḥ tārāḥ nirdhāritāḥ teṣu sarvottamasya guṇasya upalakṣaṇībhūtāḥ pañcatārāḥ yena prāptāḥ etādṛśaḥ ko'pi।

mumbaī-nagaryāṃ vayam ekasmin pañcatārāṅkite uttaraṇagṛhe nyavasāma।

ki

rūḍha, nirūḍha, pracalita, vyāvahārika, ucita, niyata, pracala, sāmayika, niyama, dharmya, vaiyavahārika, sāṃketika, sāmayācārika, pratna, lokya, laukika   

loke lokeṣu vā pracalitaḥ.;

asya śabdasya rūḍhaḥ arthaḥ kaḥ।

ki

śauki   

ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

śaukeḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

ki

karṇikikā, vatsikā   

navīyā gauḥ।

iyaṃ karṇikikā gurviṇī nāsti।

ki

mayūraśikhā, bahircūḍā, śikhāluḥ, suśikhā, śikhā, śikhābalā, kekiśikhā   

auṣadhīyaḥ kṣupaviśeṣaḥ।

mayūraśikhāyāḥ parṇāni mayūrasya śikhām iva bhavanti।

ki

arthakilbiṣin   

dhanasya vyavahāre yaḥ kapaṭena vyavaharati।

arthakilbiṣiṇe manuṣyāya ko'pi ṛṇaṃ na dadāti।

ki

avakalita, avalokita   

yasya avalokanaṃ kṛtam।

idam avakalitaṃ yantram asti।

ki

āvapanam, nirvapaṇam, prakiraṇam, kīrṇiḥ, āvāpaḥ, nirvāpaḥ   

sarvatra vyāpteḥ kriyā bhāvaḥ vā।

sūryaprakāśasya āvapanena bhūmiḥ śobhate।

ki

gaṇita, aṅkita   

yasya gaṇanaṃ kṛtam।

gaṇiteṣu janeṣu kecana janāḥ bahiḥ agacchan।

ki

kalarīcikitsā   

keralarājyasya cikitsāprakāraḥ।

kalarīcikitsāyāḥ upacārakendram idam।

ki

tārkika   

tarkasambandhī।

tasya tārkikānāṃ vacanānāṃ satyatvam adya pratīyate।

ki

kokilaḥ   

chandoviśeṣaḥ।

kokile śatāni varṇāḥ tathā dvipañcāśatādhikaikaśatamātrāḥ bhavanti।

ki

atārkika   

yad tārkikaṃ nāsti।

saḥ atārkikaṃ nyāyaṃ na apekṣate।

ki

īkṣita, ālokita, avalokita   

yad dṛṣṭam।

īkṣitāni pustakāni śikṣakeṇa pratyarpitāni।

ki

ambukaṇṭakaḥ, ambukirātaḥ, makaraḥ, kumbhīraḥ, ghaṇṭikaḥ, śiśumāraḥ   

makaryāḥ iva jalajantuviśeṣaḥ yasya nāsā makaryāḥ apekṣayā laghuḥ bhavati।

ambukaṇṭakaḥ makaraśca samānameva iti janāḥ cintayanti।

ki

mudrita, kṛtamudra, mudrāṅkita, mudrābaddha   

yad vastu saṃvārya tasmin mudrāṅkanaṃ kṛtam।

bhavataḥ nāmnā kāryālayāt mudritam āveṣṭanaṃ prāptam।

ki

kistānapīpalsapakṣaḥ   

pākistānadeśasya rājanaitikaḥ pakṣaḥ।

pākistānapīpalsapakṣeṇa adya lāhoranagare karmanyāsaḥ kriyate।

ki

rāsāya-cikitsā   

ekā upacārapaddhatiḥ yā arbudarogasya kośikāḥ nāśayituṃ kriyate।

rāsāya-cikitsā śastrakriyayā saha api dīyate।

ki

vikiraṇacikitsā   

vikiraṇayā ūrjayā yathā kṣa-kiraṇasadṛśaiḥ kiraṇaiḥ vyādhīnām upacāraḥ।

vikiraṇacikitsayā karkarogasya upacāraḥ bhavati।

ki

kistānamuslimalīganavājapakṣaḥ   

pākistānadeśasya rājanaitikaḥ pakṣaḥ।

pākistānamuslimalīganavājapakṣaḥ pākistānadeśasya mukhyaḥ vipakṣaḥ asti।

ki

kirakukanagaram   

irākarājyasya uttaradiśi vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

amerikādeśīyaiḥ sainikaiḥ kirakukanagare vimānākramaṇaṃ kṛtam।

ki

prāthamika-cikitsā   

āghātanena athavā kasyacit vyādheḥ prakaṭanena vaidyasya upacārāt pūrvaṃ tasmin eva kṣaṇe kriyamāṇā cikitsā।

rameśaḥ pīḍitasya puruṣasya prāthamika-cikitsāyāḥ anantaraṃ taṃ gṛhaṃ prāpayitavān।

ki

laṭakiyā-naukāsthānam   

sīriyādeśasya ekaṃ naukāsthānam।

tad samudrayānaṃ laṭakiyā-naukāsthānāt sikandariyā-naukāsthānaṃ prati gacchan asti।

ki

kiṭṭarodhī   

yasmin kiṭṭaḥ na bhavati।

nityaṃ kiṭṭarodhīni pātrāṇi prayoktavyāni।

ki

gāmākiraṇaḥ   

kebhyaścit padārthebhyaḥ nirgataḥ kiraṇaprakāraḥ।

kṣakiraṇasya taraṅgadairghyaṃ gāmākiraṇānām apekṣayā dīrghaṃ bhavati।

ki

pārkinsanavyādhiḥ   

kendrīyatantrikātantrasya ekaḥ vikāraḥ yasmin kampanaṃ tathā ca durbalaḥ peśīyaḥ samanvayaḥ bhavati।

pārkinsanavyādheḥ unnatāvasthāyāṃ manobhramaḥ bhavati।

ki

kaṭabhī, analaprabhā, kukundanī, pārāpatapadī, pītatailā, kanakaprabhā, gīrlatā, jyotirlatā, jyotiṣkā, tejasvinī, tejohvā, tiktakā, niphalā, paṇyā, pārāvatapadī, piṇyā, pūtitailā, bahurasā, lagaṇā, nagaṇā, latā, latāpuṭakī, lavaṇakiṃśukā, śleṣmaghnī, sārasvatī, supiṅgalā, sphuṭaraṅgiṇī, sphuṭavalkalī, sumedhā, suvarṇalatā, suvegā, svarṇalatā, dīptaḥ, lavaṇaḥ, śṛṅgī, nagnaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ ।

kaṭabhyāḥ varṇanaṃ suśrutena kṛtam

ki

vāluki   

ācāryaviśeṣaḥ ।

vālukeḥ varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāsu asti

ki

vāsukihṛdaḥ   

taḍāgaviśeṣaḥ ।

vāsukihṛdasya varṇanaṃ śabdakośe asti

ki

kiṅkaraḥ   

śivasya ekaḥ gaṇaḥ ।

kiṅkarāṇāṃ ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare vartate

ki

kiṅkaraḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kiṅkarāṇāṃ ullekhaḥ ṛgvede vartate

ki

kikiṇī   

phalaprakāraviśeṣaḥ ।

kiṅkiṇī iti kṣāraprakārakaṃ drākṣāphalaṃ vartate

ki

kikiṇī   

ekā devatā ।

kiṅkiṇyāḥ ullekhaḥ tantre vartate

ki

kitavaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kitavasya ullekhaḥ tikādigaṇe vartate

ki

kitavaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

kitavānāṃ varṇanaṃ mahābhārate vartate

ki

kelikilaḥ   

śivasya ekaḥ gaṇaḥ ।

kelikilasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ki

kelikilaḥ   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

kelikilasya varṇanaṃ vāyupurāṇe vartate

ki

kairātam, bhūnimbaḥ, kirātaḥ, anāryatiktaḥ, kāṇḍatiktakaḥ, kirātakaḥ, ciratiktaḥ, cirātitiktaḥ, tiktakaḥ, sutktakaḥ kaṭutiktakaḥ, rāmasenakaḥ   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ yasya guṇāḥ vāyuvṛddhikāritvaṃ rūkṣatvaṃ kaphapittajvaranāśitvaṃ ca ।

kairātasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ki

kokilaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kokilasya ullekhaḥ bhojaprabandhe vartate

ki

kokilaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

kokilasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare vartate

ki

gardabhī, sitakaṇṭakārikā, śvetā, kṣetradūtī, lakṣmaṇā, sitasiṃhī, sitakṣudrā, kṣudravārtākinī, sitā, siktā, kaṭuvārtākinī, kṣetrajā, kapaṭeśvarī, niḥsnehaphalā, vāmā, sitakaṇṭhā, mahauṣadhī, candrikā, cāndrī, priyaṅkarī, nākulī, durlabhā, rāsnā śvetakaṇṭakārī   

ekā latā asyā guṇāḥ rucyatvaṃ kaṭutvaṃ kaphavātanāśitvaṃ cakṣuṣyatvaṃ dīpanatvaṃ rasaniyāmakatvaṃ ca ।

gardabhyāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ki

ḍāki   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

ḍākinyāḥ ullekhaḥ śivapurāṇe vartate

ki

śaṅkarakiṅkaraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śaṅkarakiṅkarasya ullekhaḥ sarvadarśanasaṅgrahe asti

ki

mandāki   

vṛttaviśeṣaḥ ।

mandākinyāḥ ullekhaḥ chandomañjaryāṃ vartate

ki

śālīki   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

śālīkeḥ ullekhaḥ baudhāyana-dharma-śāstre asti

ki

śulki   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

śulkikāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ki

bimbaki   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare bimbakiḥ varṇitaḥ dṛśyate

ki

bilvakaḥ, bailvaki   

ekaṃ puṇyakṣetram ।

bilvaka iti tīrthakṣetraṃ prācīna-bhārate suvikhyātam

ki

brahmakileyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

pravara-vāṅmaye brahmakileyaḥ ullikhitaḥ āsīt

ki

bimbaki   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare bimbakiḥ varṇitaḥ dṛśyate

ki

bilvakaḥ, bailvaki   

ekaṃ puṇyakṣetram ।

bilvaka iti tīrthakṣetraṃ prācīna-bhārate suvikhyātam

ki

brahmakileyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

pravara-vāṅmaye brahmakileyaḥ ullikhitaḥ āsīt

ki

śvetakuśaḥ, kokilākṣavṛkṣa, vajraḥ   

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ ।

śvetakuśasya ullekhaḥ rājanirghaṇṭe vartate

ki

kaicchikilaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kaicchikilāḥ viṣṇupurāṇe ullikhitāḥ santi

ki

kailikilaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kailikilāḥ vāyupurāṇe ullikhitāḥ santi

ki

kokāgraḥ, samaṣṭhilaḥ, bhaṇḍīraḥ, nadyābhraḥ, āmragandhakaḥ, kaṇṭakiphalaḥ, upadaṃśaḥ   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ,asya guṇāḥ,kaṭutvaṃ,uṣṇatvaṃ,rucatvaṃ,mukhaviśodhanatvaṃ,kapha़vātapraśamanatvaṃ,dāhakāritvaṃ,dīpanatvaṃ ca ।

kokāgrasya varṇanaṃ kośe samupalabhyate

ki

kokilasmṛtiḥ   

prabandhasamaṃ granthaḥ ।

kokilasmṛtiḥ kośe ullikhitā dṛśyate

ki

kokilādevī   

ekā devatā ।

kokilādevī kośe varṇitā asti

ki

kokilāmāhātmyam   

skanda-purāṇasya ekaḥ vibhāgaḥ ।

kokilāmāhātmyaṃ skandapurāṇe vartate

ki

kokilāvratam   

ekaṃ vratam ।

kokilāvratasya varṇanaṃ kośe prāpyate

ki

kolakilaḥ, kolikilaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kolakilāḥ viṣṇupurāṇe ullikhitāḥ santi

ki

kaukilaḥ   

ekaḥ utsavaḥ ।

kaukilasya varṇanaṃ lāṭyāyanena kṛtam asti

ki

śvetaki   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śvetakeḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ki

sahasrakiraṇaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

sahasrakiraṇasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ki

sahasrakiraṇāvaliḥ   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

sahasrakiraṇāvaleḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ki

kaicchikilaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kaicchikilāḥ viṣṇupurāṇe ullikhitāḥ santi

ki

kailikilaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kailikilāḥ vāyupurāṇe ullikhitāḥ santi

ki

kokāgraḥ, samaṣṭhilaḥ, bhaṇḍīraḥ, nadyābhraḥ, āmragandhakaḥ, kaṇṭakiphalaḥ, upadaṃśaḥ   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ, asya guṇāḥ, kaṭutvaṃ, uṣṇatvaṃ, rucatvaṃ, mukhaviśodhanatvaṃ, kapha़vātapraśamanatvaṃ, dāhakāritvaṃ, dīpanatvaṃ ca ।

kokāgrasya varṇanaṃ kośe samupalabhyate

ki

kokilasmṛtiḥ   

prabandhasamaṃ granthaḥ ।

kokilasmṛtiḥ kośe ullikhitā dṛśyate

ki

kokilādevī   

ekā devatā ।

kokilādevī kośe varṇitā asti

ki

kokilāmāhātmyam   

skanda-purāṇasya ekaḥ vibhāgaḥ ।

kokilāmāhātmyaṃ skandapurāṇe vartate

ki

kokilāvratam   

ekaṃ vratam ।

kokilāvratasya varṇanaṃ kośe prāpyate

ki

kolakilaḥ , kolikilaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kolakilāḥ viṣṇupurāṇe ullikhitāḥ santi

ki

kaukilaḥ   

ekaḥ utsavaḥ ।

kaukilasya varṇanaṃ lāṭyāyanena kṛtam asti

ki

guṇakiraṇāvalī   

ekā sāhityikaracanā ।

guṇakiraṇāvalī kośakāraiḥ ullikhitā asti

ki

candrakāṭuki   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

candrakāṭukiḥ pravaragranthe ullikhitaḥ asti

ki

karkiprasthaḥ   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

karkiprasthasya ullekhaḥ pāṇininā kṛtaḥ

ki

audaṅki   

āyudhīnām ekā jātiḥ ।

audaṅkīnām ullekhaḥ dāmanyādigaṇe asti

ki

audaki   

āyudhīnām ekā jātiḥ ।

audakīnām ullekhaḥ dāmanyādigaṇe asti

ki

trirekhāṅkitaḥ   

matsyaviśeṣaḥ ।

trirekhāṅkitasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ki

itki   

ekaḥ sugandhadravyaḥ ।

itkilāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ki

pāralaukikam   

ekaṃ sthānaṃ yatra mauktikāni prāpyante ।

pāralaukikasya ullekhaḥ varāhamihirasya bṛhatsaṃhitāyām asti

ki

niṣkiraḥ   

ekā jātiḥ ।

niṣkirasya ullekhaḥ tāṇḍya-brāhmaṇe asti

ki

cātaki   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

cātakeḥ varṇanaṃ matsya-purāṇe vartate

ki

cāluki   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

cālukeḥ varṇanaṃ kośe samupalabhyate

ki

cikitaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

cikitasya varṇanam āśvalāyana-śrauta-sūtre vartate

ki

cikitānaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

cikitānasya ullekhaḥ bṛhad-āraṇyaka-upaniṣadi vartate

ki

cikitāyanaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

cikitāyanasya ullekhaḥ chāndogya-upaniṣadi vartate

ki

cikitsitaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

cikitsitaḥ pāṇininā gargādigaṇe parigaṇitaḥ

ki

chandogamāhaki   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

chandogamāhakyāḥ ullekhaḥ vaṃśabrāhmaṇe asti

ki

trirekhāṅkitaḥ   

matsyaviśeṣaḥ ।

trirekhāṅkitasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ki

kalkidvādaśīvrata   

ekaṃ vratam ।

kalkidvādaśīvratasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ki

ki   

ekā devatā ।

kākinyaḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ki

nandakiśoraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

nandakiśorasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

Parse Time: 2.886s Search Word: ki Input Encoding: IAST: ki